《Quick Transmigration: All the Supporting Male Leads Are Mine》


 Chapter 1 - Prologue

    At the wedding, Mu Yu was slowly walking up the red carpet on his father¡¯s arm, and across the red carpet was his groom, Ling Yuan.


    ¡°Take good care of my daughter. I don¡¯t want to see the same thing happen in the past. ¡±


    ¡°Dad, I was at fault in the past. I swear I shall treat Xiao Yu well in the future,¡± Ling Yuan said sincerely.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, Ling Yuan will treat me well in the future,¡± said Mu Yu, who was also helping out.


    With his daughter saying this, Father Mu could only reluctantly hand Mu Yu over to Ling Yuan.


    Mu Yu and Ling Yuan presented themselves to the priest and took the vows.


    Ling Yuan, will you take Mu Yu to be your lawfully wedded wife from this day forward for richer or for poorer? ¡°


    ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Ling Yuan¡¯s face was full of affection.


    ¡°Bride Mu Yu, do you wish to marry Ling Yuan as your husband from this day forward? ¡°


    ¡°Yes,¡± Mu Yu responded firmly.


    ¡°Let the groom kiss the bride.¡±


    Ling Yuan lifted the white veil before Mu Yu and kissed her red lips.


    There were applauses everywhere.


    One handsome fellow nearby applauded with all his efforts.


    His eyes blessed the bride but also contained a pain one could not ignore.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, you must be happy. I can only forever hide in my heart the love I failed to say.¡±


    ¡ª¨C


    She returned to her room and went on reading.


    Su Yunluo turned off her phone resentfully when she was done and fell into a soft bed, feeling very speechless.


    The female lead was blind. The male lead hurt her, so there was nothing acceptable about him.


    Su Yunluo had been reading the novel ¡°The Overwhelming President¡¯s Escaped Wife¡± lately.


    Ling Yuan was a rich, super-seductive man who loved someone else, whereas the woman, Mu Yu, was his wife and was deeply in love with him.


    However, Ling Yuan believed that she was beyond comprehension. His parents forced him to marry her. His parents wanted it.


    He had no feelings for her, so he was very disgusted and often never came home at night.


    Mu Yu was heartbroken because of this but never told Father Mu. All she ever said was Ling Yuan was good to her.


    And when Father Mu saw that Ling Yuan was such a flirt, he was furious and called Ling Yuan to warn him.


    Thinking this was Mu Yu¡¯s complaint, Ling Yuan came home furiously to interrogate Mu Yu. He subdued her in various ways and forced her against her will.


    Later, Mu Yu became pregnant and joyfully informed Ling Yuan.


    Who knew Ling Yuan wanted her to get rid of the child.


    Mu Yu pleaded with him not to do it, but Ling Yuan did not budge and even kicked her several times in the lower abdomen.


    She was broken-hearted and returned to her family to recover.


    Her doctor was very upset about her experience and fell in love with her.


    He did everything he could to take care of her.


    In his care, Mu Yu was soon better.


    However, after Mu Yu left, Ling Yuan found out that he was in love with her.


    He ran into Mu¡¯s family for forgiveness.


    Father Mu drove him out many times, but he refused to leave and even knelt to repent in front of Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu always had feelings for him and mellowed in forgiving him.


    As a result, they both arranged another marriage.


    She lived happily with him together, leaving alone the man who accompanied her.


    Su Yunluo wanted to look up to the sky and scream.


    The female lead was mentally disabled. The male lead forced her and even kicked the child ruthlessly. But she forgave him after some words?


    And she wasn¡¯t touched at all by the way the supporting male lead treated her?


    She turned her head and rushed into the arms of the garbage.


    Su Yunluo scolded the main characters in her heart and felt sorry for the supporting male lead.


    ¡°Such a kind man, not only rich but also loving. If she were the female lead, she would immediately dump the trashy male lead and be with the other man. But let¡¯s forget about these thoughts. It¡¯s just a story. This is not real.¡±


    Su Yunluo¡¯s heart viciously vomited once more before she fell asleep satisfied.


    She who slept did not know that a corrupt system caught her voice.


    All of a sudden, a white haze enveloped her, and she disappeared.


    Su Yunluo opened her eyes and came to a white place.


    The environment was all white, there wasn¡¯t anything, and she was the only one in space.


    ¡°Where is this place?¡±


    What was she doing there? Su Yunluo¡¯s heart was somewhat troubled.


    Then there was a joyful voice in the air:


    ¡°Welcome host to Save The Supporting Male Lead System.¡±


    ¡°Save The Supporting Male Lead System. What is that?¡± exclaimed Su Yunluo.


    ¡°Where is this place as well? Who are you? Why don¡¯t you come out?¡±


    Su Yunluo looked around and saw no one at all.


    ¡°Stop searching, host. You won¡¯t be able to see me. Concerning this system space, the Lord chose you to accomplish tasks. I¡¯m in charge of this system. You can call me 001 or just call me system.¡±


    ¡°What is that system! I could care less about that. You must send me home, or don¡¯t blame me!¡± threatened Su Yunluo.


    ¡°Host, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t make it back now unless you finish the mission.¡±


    ¡°If I fail?¡± Su Yunluo continued talking.


    Host, the system will vanquish you. Thus vanishing from this world and unable to come back to your original world.¡±


    On hearing this, Su Yunluo suddenly went quiet.


    ¡°Host, you need not worry so much. As long as you complete the quest and accumulate sufficient points, you can return to your original world.¡±


    ¡°Why did you choose me?¡± demanded Su Yunluo.


    The system was stunned for a moment before answering, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be the female lead and be paired with the sweet and kind supporting male lead? The Lord God heard your heart and then got you into this system.¡±


    Su Yunluo kept quiet once more.


    F*ck your mother for crying out loud! For God¡¯s sake, it turned out he took pity on her. ¡®


    She regretted it now.


    ¡°Host, you don¡¯t have to be like this. Think about this. You can live a different life when you come into a different world to complete your quests. Wouldn¡¯t it be good to have your quests filled, and then you can get back to your original world?¡±


    For a long time, Su Yunluo eventually yielded.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get the job done.¡±


    There was no going back.


    She caused this, and she had to suffer herself.


    ¡°But what is the mission?¡± asked Su Yunluo one more time.


    ¡°Host, you don¡¯t have to worry. You¡¯ll find out when you enter the mission world. Host, do you want to go in now?¡±


    Su Yunluo nodded. It was better to wrap up early, and so she could return soon.


    ¡°About to go into the new world, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1.¡±


    As soon as the system lost its voice, Su Yunluo disappeared out of the system space.

 Chapter 2 - The Rich Divorcée (1)

    The Rich Divorc¨¦e (1)


    When Su Yunluo opened her eyes again, she was in a very luxurious bedroom.


    She checked out that room.


    The walls were painted pink, and the bed was princess-inspired.


    As far as the naked eye could see, almost the whole place was in pink shades, whether curtains, rugs, or couch.


    She stood up and opened the wardrobe. Of course, even the outfits were pink, and most of them were mainly dresses.


    It was evident from the furniture throughout the room that the owner of the room was very spoiled.


    The room was gorgeous and dreamy, but Su Yunluo didn¡¯t like it too much.


    Even though she came here on a mission, her mood was important too.


    So to keep her in a cheerful mood, she had to change the room.


    Su Yunluo went inside the bathroom. Watching her face reflected in the mirror, she sighed with relief.


    Su Yunluo believed that her face was already beautiful, but it was still far from the original character.


    The young girl in the mirror had a palm-sized and pointed melon face, delicate facial features, curved willowy eyebrows, large and watery eyes, a small and beautiful nose, and a red and full cherry mouth that made you want to take a bite.


    When smiling, her eyes turned crescent-shaped. They were adorable.


    But the eyes that should have been bright and large were swollen like nuts.


    Her eyes were still red, and tears remained in the corners.


    As for something to cry about, it was the female lead¡¯s fianc¨¦.


    The woman, Su Yunluo, went to the male lead¡¯s company yesterday for a date but ended up running into him and his woman doing something unspeakable.


    The female lead asked the male leader angrily, but he fled furiously from her.


    The heartbroken wife cried all night.


    The transmigration of Su Yunluo happened the following day.


    The following story was that the male lead came to ask the female lead for divorce.


    But this time, it was Su Yunluo. She would never allow that to happen.


    The male lead was still with his woman despite having a marriage contract, and Su Yunluo felt that behavior inexcusable.


    So even if she wanted to leave the marriage, she still had to be the one talking about it.


    Su Yunluo used a warm towel to compress her eyes for some time, making them look less swollen.


    She opened her wardrobe and chose something not so pink.


    Then, when she opened the door, she saw a woman¡¯s hand in the air, as if she were about to knock on her door.


    The lady was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°How are you doing?¡±


    Her eyes were full of worry.


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m all right.¡±  Su Yunluo smiled.


    The lady was Su Yunluo¡¯s mother, and she adored Su Yunluo a lot.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s go and have breakfast.¡±


    Her mother, Su Mu, breathed a sigh of relief.


    Su Yunluo and Su Mu went downstairs and saw a tall man seated at the dining table.


    He was reading the newspaper, so his face couldn¡¯t be seen.


    When the man heard the sound, he put away the paper. He saw the mother and daughter downstairs and smiled.


    ¡°Come here and eat something.¡±


    The man was about fifty years old, neatly combed black hair, and fine lines crept up at the corners of his eyes, making him more attractive.


    His eyes were filled with wisdom, involuntarily revealing the sharpness which people dare not underestimate.


    However, when he looked at his wife and daughter, his eyes were gentle and full of love.


    That someone was Su Yunluo¡¯s father, Su Su.


    Su Yunluo greeted her father and sat across from him.


    Father Su¡¯s curious gaze moved towards Mother Su, who shook her head slightly.


    After they had their breakfast, Su Yunluo said something that surprised the couple. ¡°Mommy and Daddy, let¡¯s go see the Qi family later for a divorce!¡±


    ¡°Luoluo, can you tell Mommy what happened to make this decision?¡± Mother Su worriedly looked at her.


    Su Yunluo quietly recounted to her parents what happened yesterday. The husband and wife were outraged.


    ¡°Outrageous! The Qi family is a beast.¡±


    Father Su¡¯s face filled with anger.


    ¡°But Luoluo, have you considered this carefully?¡± Mother Su spoke cautiously.


    Her daughter was fascinated with Qi¡¯s son, while the man had no intention of falling in love with Luoluo.


    She and Father Su had wanted to break off the marriage contract with the Qi family several times, but Luoluo refused and was determined to think that she would one day move him.


    Now that she had taken the initiative to break up the marriage, she seemed to have suffered.


    It was easy to dissolve the marriage contract, but Su Mu was concerned that Su Yunluo would not let him leave.


    Mommy and Daddy, I¡¯ve already made up my mind. Brother Yunxuan has another woman. He¡¯s not interested in me. That means he doesn¡¯t care about me. He¡¯s not interested in me at all, so I don¡¯t need to force myself on him. I don¡¯t owe him anything. There are plenty of good men out there. I shall always find someone better than him and more worthy of my love and affection.¡±


    Su Yunluo seemed calm; there was no teardrop left.


    However, to them, she was acting strong and was even more distressed for her.


    ¡°Mommy and Daddy, when you go to withdraw the marriage later, don¡¯t talk about what happened yesterday. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with him after today.¡± Su Yunluo pleaded.


    She was also doing that just in case. He had nothing to blame but himself if something came up in the future.


    After today, she was going to draw a clear line with that trash.


    It would be none of her business if he and his woman did what they wanted afterward.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom and Dad have a sense of propriety and will never give the Qi family a chance to disturb you again.¡± Mother Su spoke firmly.


    ¡°Thank you, Mommy and Daddy.¡± Su Yunluo thanked.


    ¡°Silly girl, you¡¯re our daughter. What¡¯s there to be grateful for.¡±


    Father Su lovingly stroked her head.

 Chapter 3 - The Rich Divorcée (2)

    The Rich Divorc¨¦e (2)


    The Qi family.


    Mother Qi was working on the branches of the flowers in the garden.


    The housekeeper came over from a short distance away, ¡°Madam, Miss Su, President Su, as well as Madam Su have come to visit.¡±


    Mother Qi dropped the scissors and slowly headed for the living room.


    The three members of the Su family were already seated in the living room, and the maid had just given them tea.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen you.¡± Mother Qi gave them a warm welcome.


    ¡°There¡¯s Luoluo. Auntie hasn¡¯t seen you for a while. I miss Luoluo.¡± Mother Qi drew her hand closely.


    Su Yunluo was somewhat uncomfortable and smiled awkwardly.


    Mother Su rounded up the scene, ¡°Shu Ya (Mother Qi¡¯s name), is Yunxuan here? This time, we came here to tell you something.¡±


    ¡°Yunxuan is in the study and discussing something with his dad. Let me call them.¡±


    Mother Qi found their attitude weird. She didn¡¯t think of it and went upstairs to call Father Qi and her son.


    After a while, some people went down.


    Father Qi was happy to see them.


    ¡°Old Su, it¡¯s been a while. I was thinking about going to your place in a few days to kill some chess games.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Su, Auntie Su.¡± Qi Yunxuan greeted weakly.


    When Father Su and Mother Su saw him, their smile went away. They did nothing but nod their heads.


    Mother Qi saw that the atmosphere was slightly off and hastened to say, ¡°My child, Luoluo is here too. Why aren¡¯t you even saying hello?


    ¡°Miss Su.¡± Qi Yunxuan¡¯s tone was cold, like she was a stranger, not his fianc¨¦e.


    ¡°Brother Yunxuan.¡± Su Yunluo was a lot colder than he was.


    After greeting him, she turned her eyes away as if she no longer wanted to see him.


    Qi Yunxuan felt a bit taken aback.


    ¡®Hasn¡¯t she always been the most clingy? What makes you suddenly so indifferent? Could it have something to do with yesterday?¡¯


    But his surprise was only momentary and soon returned to normal.


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward again. Even the thick-headed Father Qi felt a bit unusual.


    Mother Qi smiled and spoke, ¡°Right, old Qi, old Su said there¡¯s something he wants to talk to us about.¡±


    When Father Qi heard this, he looked to Father Su in confusion.


    ¡°There it is. We came here today because of the two children.¡±


    Father Su spoke softly.


    ¡°What happened to these two kids?¡±


    Father Qi was in the clouds, and Mother Qi was also at a loss.


    Qi Yunxuan looked as though he knew what Su Su was going to say.


    He turned towards Father Su, but his hand tightened slowly.


    ¡°Last night, we decided to call off the engagement after thinking about it all night.¡±


    Father Su threw the ¡°bomb¡± in a light tone.


    The Qi couple was shocked.


    ¡°Dear in-laws, what¡¯s going on? The two kids are okay. Why all of a sudden do you want to call off the engagement?¡±


    Mother Qi took the lead, ¡°Did this brat do something to make Luoluo angry?¡±


    Father Qi was worried, too.


    He got angry and turned around to punch Qi Yunxuan.


    Mother Qi was quick to stop him, ¡°Calm down, can¡¯t you say something?¡±


    The Su family convinced him as well, finally easing Father Qi¡¯s anger.


    At that point, Father Su explained, ¡°When we signed the marriage contract, we were both thrilled, and the two children were going well together. But after giving it some thought later, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea. We didn¡¯t even ask the two kids whether they were okay with it.¡±


    Mother Su continued, ¡°Yes, I asked Luoluo in private. Luoluo said that she likes Yunxuan. But it¡¯s just affection for a sibling and not love between a couple. On second thought, I think it¡¯s best to break off the engagement, so we don¡¯t delay the two children.¡±


    ¡°So before, Luoluo¡­¡±


    Mother Qi was confused.


    She¡¯d been watching Su Yunluo go after Qi Yunxuan all day.


    ¡®Did she really not like him?¡¯


    ¡°Auntie, I was young and ignorant. I mistakenly considered the feelings of brothers and sisters to be the feelings of men and women, which caused your misunderstanding and a lot of trouble for brother Yunxuan. I feel terrible about this. Now I¡¯ve thought it over. I¡¯m not in love with brother Yunxuan, so I can¡¯t hold him up. I¡¯m also asking uncle and auntie to agree to cancel our marriage contract.¡±


    Su Yunluo sounded like she meant it.


    Mother Qi turned to the silent Qi Yunxuan who stood at the side.


    ¡°Yunxuan, what¡¯s your opinion?¡±


    Everyone looked at him in unison.


    ¡°Dad, mom, I don¡¯t love Miss Su at all.¡± Qi Yunxuan said slowly.


    Mother Qi sighed. ¡°Since both children have no such intentions, I think we should cancel the marriage contract.¡±


    Father Qi was also very disappointed. ¡°How unfortunate because Luoluo is so good. Our family is out of luck.¡±


    ¡°Children have their ideas. We can¡¯t do anything. We can¡¯t be in-laws, but we are still friends.¡± Father Su smiled.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah,¡± echoed Mother Su.


    Su Yunluo breathed a sigh of relief when at last, they canceled the engagement.


    Qi Yunxuan saw the scene, and his eyes were a little confused.


    After discussing the marriage contract, Father Qi insisted on playing chess with Father Su, and Father Su had no choice but to accompany him.


    On the other hand, Mother Qi and Mother Su were discussing gossip from the upper classes.


    Given the situation, it would be a while before she could go home.


    So Su Yunluo felt a bit bored and went for a walk in the Qi family¡¯s back garden.

 Chapter 4 - The Rich Divorcée (3)

    The Rich Divorc¨¦e (3)


    ¡°Miss Su.¡±


    Qi Yunxuan had no idea what he was thinking and took it upon himself to call her for the first time. Su Yunluo turned her head and looked at him with a puzzled face.


    ¡°The things that happened yesterday¡­¡±


    Before Qi Yunxuan could get on with it, Su Yunluo interrupted him, ¡°Did something happen yesterday? ¡°


    Her attitude clearly indicated that she did not want to speak of it. Qi Yunxuan choked, ¡°No matter what, I do want to thank you for agreeing to end the engagement.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. It¡¯s a little payback I took against you.¡±


    Su Yunlu looked at him very calmly.


    ¡®Revenge?¡¯ Qi Yunxuan was once again confused.


    ¡°Qi Yunxuan, if I am not mistaken, in a short time, you will ask me to break up the engagement.¡±


    She paused and continued, ¡°Everyone outside knows that you don¡¯t like me and secretly laughs at me for stalking you. Do you know how everyone else will look at my parents and me once you offer to break up the engagement first? I don¡¯t mind people laughing at me, but I will never let my parents get ridiculed by others because of me. Well, you haven¡¯t thought about that. You want me off the hook as soon as possible. After yesterday¡¯s incident, it is clear to me that you will not like me. I¡¯m giving you a hard time. It¡¯s meaningless. The disgrace will not implicate Mom and Dad, simply by me proposing the termination of the engagement, so that both of us is fulfilled.¡±


    The girl¡¯s insight into everything made Qi Yunxuan felt selfish for no reason. Yes, he did not consider how the dissolution of the marriage would affect her.


    He just wanted to get rid of her sooner, ignoring the damage gossip could do to a girl. Thinking like this, Qi Yunxuan looked at her with a bit of guilt.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± He said the words with great difficulty.


    Su Yunluo remained calm.


    ¡°I said, you don¡¯t need to apologize. The old Su Yunluo is dead, and standing right in front of you is the new Su Yunluo. I¡¯m sorry to have troubled you. Forgive me for my actions. As far as the future is concerned, there is no need to worry. I won¡¯t bother you again.¡±


    Her eyes were clean and clear, and Qi Yunxuan finally believed that what she said was true, that she didn¡¯t love him.


    For some reason, when he was relieved, he felt somewhat lost at the same time.


    ¡°If there are no surprises, we should not see one another again in the future. I wish you a happy life. I¡¯ll leave first if that¡¯s all there is to it.¡±


    After saying that, Su Yunluo never waited for him to say anything. She turned around and walked out.


    Qi Yunxuan was in the same spot, somewhat complicated. He found that he never seemed to understand her.


    At the end of the day, Su Yunluo went to bed, tired. After breaking off the engagement with the male lead, all the resentment in her chest that belonged to the original character had dissipated quite a bit.


    From an onlooker¡¯s perspective, the male lead, Qi Yunxuan, could be impeccable with good family background and rich and capable.


    It came as no surprise that the female lead loved him. He was also one of the three young men of the capital; the other two, Su Yunche, the female lead¡¯s brother, a demon who spoiled his sister, and Wen Nan Jin, the world¡¯s affectionate man who loved the female lead with all his heart.


    These three were all giants that could be the golden tortoise¡¯s son-in-law. They had wealth and power. They were never in a scandal. You could say that they represent good men. No one knew how many women were waiting for marriage.


    Even though Qi Yunxuan had her as his fianc¨¦e, those women were still eager for him. They all knew that Qi Yunxuan didn¡¯t love his fianc¨¦e, so they always stood a chance.


    Now that she and Qi Yunxuan had broken off their engagement, no one knew how many women¡¯s wishes came true. Sadly, in the original storyline, Qi Yunxuan was taken by the lovely and unpretentious mistress, Mu Yuqing.


    And she, the female lead, was unfortunate. The male lead had taken the initiative to break off the engagement, and the female lead still had to run between the male lead and the female antagonist¡¯s relationship to be the demon.


    As a result, the male lead got angry and brought down the Su family. The female lead naturally did not get a good end.


    ¡®But now I¡¯m not afraid. I have nothing to do with him.¡¯


    She didn¡¯t have to worry about the Su family collapsing as long as she stayed away from him. In other words, she had made the will of the original character come true.


    The original character had two more wishes: one was to become a famous fashion designer, and the other was to be with her male counterpart.


    The man had yet to appear so that she could put a hold on this wish. As for becoming a fashion designer, this was simple.


    The original character studied fashion designing and had profound attainments. In the end, she gave up her love of fashion designing for Qi Yunxuan and forced herself to learn all that business knowledge just to help him after marriage.


    That woman was out of her mind. She had a great future, but she gave it up for a man who didn¡¯t love her. And she changed even the clothing style to suit the male lead, which she didn¡¯t like herself.


    If she wanted to be a well-known fashion designer, she had to prepare to make a name for herself. The first thing she had to do was change the way she dressed. If a fashion designer couldn¡¯t even wear the right clothes, how could she even start?


    Tomorrow, she would change all the clothes from her wardrobe. Then she would set up her studio and brand. After a while, Su Yunluo fell asleep.

 Chapter 5

    The day after, Su Yunluo shared her plans with the Su couple. She had a lot of support from her parents. The Su couple knew their daughter had a real knack for fashion design. They were very democratic and would not force a child to learn anything.


    However, Su Yunche showed a strong interest in the company early on and was very talented. When he became an adult, Father Su was very relieved to leave him the great Su Group. Su Yunche lived up to expectations and led Su Group to the summit.


    On the other hand, Su Yunluo was interested in fashion designing, so the family spent a lot of money to send her to study abroad, and she graduated with excellent results. But unfortunately, she gave up her hobby for Qi Yunxuan.


    Now that Su Yunluo had regained her interest in fashion designing, the Su family naturally raised their hands in approval. They also thought it would help her recover from the pain Qi Yunxuan brought her.


    Su Yunluo also asked her mother to accompany her shopping, saying that she wanted the entire room¡¯s decoration and the wardrobe¡¯s clothes.


    Mother Su gladly accepted, and Father Su gently sent his credit card to the mother and daughter.


    The mother and daughter went shopping here and there, and when they came back, they brought plenty of ¡°spoils of war.¡±


    Upon returning home, Su Yunluo was busy calling the maid to redecorate the room to suit her needs, so the day went by. Seeing the new space, Su Yunluo nodded with satisfaction.


    In the next period, Su Yunluo began to make preparations for setting up her studio. The brand, the logo, the location of the studio, the decoration, etc., occupied the whole day.


    One month later, Su Yunluo finally established her studio. The name and brand of the studio were ¡°Chlo¨¦,¡± which means young and beautiful.


    The clothes were mainly light and trendy, so the prices were not high, and each piece of clothing was designed by Su Yunluo herself and was limited in quantity.


    There were also personalized patterns. Su Yunluo would measure the size and design it based on the client¡¯s needs, but the price would be higher.


    On the day of the opening of the studio, numerous people came to celebrate. The clothes of Su Yunluo¡¯s workshop were new and trendy, and they took them away. They had a full house on opening day, which was seen as a good start.


    After that, Su Yunluo¡¯s studio slowly got on track and was doing better and better.


    The Su couple was finally relieved when they saw that she was devoted to the studio and was very indifferent when they mentioned Qi Yunxuan. His influence was finally relieved.


    On that day, Su Yunluo was drawing designs in the studio when she heard the wind chime at the door, and then the door was pushed open.


    She looked up, ¡°Welcome.¡± Before she finished her words, she was startled and shouted, ¡°Brother!¡±


    Su Yunche had spent the last two months dealing with business overseas. So everything about domestic matters was learned from his parents¡¯ phone calls, including his own sister¡¯s termination of her engagement with Qi Yunxuan and the opening of her studio.


    Although the Su couple said on the phone that Su Yunluo was doing well and had not been affected, Su Yunche still felt uneasy and rushed to Su Yunlu¡¯s studio as soon as he returned home.


    ¡°Naughty girl, why didn¡¯t you tell your brother about something so important? If it wasn¡¯t for mom and dad bringing it up, how long would you have to keep it from me?¡± Su Yunche complained slightly.


    ¡°Oh, brother, it¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t tell you on purpose, and it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Su Yunluo said softly.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t breaking the engagement a big deal? And let me ask you, do you not love that brat from the Qi family anymore?¡±


    When he spoke of Qi Yunxuan, Su Yunche was very unhappy. He used to watch Qi Yunxuan follow him, but he couldn¡¯t get into his good side. Su Yunche was so angry.


    ¡®Ah, my sister has been spoiled and raised since childhood, and that man is so cheap. Fortunately, she has already disengaged from the marriage contract.¡¯


    ¡°I don¡¯t like him at all. It¡¯s not like I got nobody else to love. So why pursue him?¡±


    Seeing the indifferent face of Su Yunluo when he mentioned Qi Yunxuan, Su Yunche was at last relieved.


    ¡°Alright. Look who else has come to see you.¡± Su Yunche looked behind him. Su Yunluo followed.


    A good-looking gentleman was there, smiling at the brother and sister. This person was the supporting male lead, Wen Nanjin.


    ¡°Brother Nanjin.¡±


    Su Yunluo¡¯s eyes lit up, and she smiled as she greeted him. Wen Nanjin walked up to Su Yunluo and rubbed her hair.


    ¡°Luoluo, how long has it been.¡±


    His tone and action were full of affection, looking at her softly, concealing hidden love.


    ¡°Brother Nanjin, you¡¯ve messed up someone¡¯s hair.¡±


    Su Yunluo was somewhat dissatisfied. Wen Nanjin just smiled indulgently.


    ¡°Speaking of which, brother Nanjin, what are you doing with brother?¡±


    Su Yunluo was suspicious of them.


    Su Yunche explained, ¡°I met Nanjin on the plane.  He was also on a trip to Country D. When he found out about you opening a studio; he came with me to see you.¡±


    They chatted a bit. As it was dinner time, Wen Nanjin offered to eat together, and Su Yunluo gathered her stuff and went with them.

 Chapter 6

    Time went by, and soon another month passed. Su Yunluo¡¯s studio was famous ever since it had opened, and it received a lot of orders each day.


    Whenever she was busy, sometimes she would sleep at the studio. That day, she measured a customer¡¯s size, and Wen Nanjin arrived. Su Yunluo didn¡¯t notice him.


    Wen Nanjin noticed that Su Yunluo was working and did nothing to bother her. He kept quiet on the side.


    ¡°Miss Li, your clothes will be ready in half a month.¡±


    ¡°I will trouble you, then I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    ¡°Take care, Miss Li. ¡°


    Su Yunluo stood outside the studio, watching Miss Li depart. She turned around and found Wen Nanjin standing at the side.


    ¡°Brother Nanjin, you said nothing to me when you came in.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been here for a while. I didn¡¯t make a sound when I saw you were busy.¡± Wen Nanjin said.


    ¡°Why is Brother Nanjin here all of a sudden?¡±


    Su Yunluo was kind of curious.


    ¡°Introducing business to you.¡± Wen Nanjin smiled.


    ¡®Well, introducing business.¡¯


    Su Yunluo looked at him doubtfully. It was not until then that Wen Nanjin explained.


    ¡°That is the case. I¡¯m heading to a charity event in a couple of days. So I would like to personalize a suit.¡±


    ¡°So that is the case. What kind of requirements does brother Nanjin have for the suit?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Wen Nanjin shook his head.


    ¡°Well, then please, brother Nanjin, raise your hand high. I need to measure your size.¡± Su Yunluo smiled playfully.


    Wen Nanjin smiled and raised his arms obediently. Su Yunluo took the soft ruler and began to measure his size. Both were close to each other.


    Su Yunluo was petite. She was at shoulder level. Wen Nanjin saw her hair top when she bowed. It was as if she was leaning into his arms.


    After giving Wen Nanjin his measurements, Su Yunluo heard him speak again.


    ¡°Luoluo, there¡¯s another set of lady¡¯s dress for my date.¡±


    ¡°Then why is she not here? I need to know what her requirements are for the dress and her size.¡±


    ¡°Luoluo, she¡¯s pretty much the same size as you. You can do it as you see fit.¡±


    ¡°Well, is that okay? Will it be incompatible with her when it is done?¡± Su Yunluo was still a little worried.


    ¡°It won¡¯t. You can do it as you see fit.¡± Wen Nanjin comforted her.


    ¡°Okay then, when will Brother Nanjin go to the gala?¡± asked Su Yunluo.


    ¡°Ten days from now, will Luoluo make it in time?¡±


    ¡°In case it¡¯s too late, give me a week.¡± Su Yunluo was confident.


    ¡°Good. Then I¡¯ll come back for it in ten days.¡± Wen Nanjin smiled.


    Ten days later.


    Wen Nanjin arrived at Su Yunluo¡¯s studio as expected.


    ¡°Brother Nanjin, over there.¡±


    Su Yunluo held two exquisite boxes.


    ¡°It¡¯s Luoluo¡¯s hard work. ¡°


    Wen Nanjin took them from her hands.


    ¡°Do you want to try it, brother Nanjin?¡± Su Yunluo asked.


    Wen Nanjin nodded, opened the box, picked up the suit, and headed to the dressing room. When he changed and walked out, Su Yunluo¡¯s eyes lit up.


    The man wore a well-tailored silver suit, making him more mature, attractive, and appropriate as a business elite.


    ¡°Brother Nanjin is so handsome. He¡¯ll charm thousands of girls when he goes down for the gala.¡± Su Yunluo teased.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tease me, Luoluo.¡± Wen Nanjin was a bit helpless.


    ¡°By the way, brother Nanjin, where¡¯s your female companion? How come I haven¡¯t seen her come over?¡± Su Yunluo was a bit curious.


    ¡°She¡¯s here now,¡± said Wen Nanjin.


    ¡°Where has she gone? I haven¡¯t seen anyone.¡± Su Yunluo looked around curiously.


    ¡°Right here in front of me.¡± Wen Nanjin smiled as she stared at her.


    Su Yunluo looked surprised, ¡°You mean me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, would you do me the honor of attending this charity event?¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± Su Yunluo playfully retorted.


    ¡°Then I can only go there by myself and then look at others in pairs.¡± Wen Nanjin joked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make yourself look too pathetic.¡±I can¡¯t promise you that?¡± Su Yunluo chuckled.


    ¡°I knew Luoluo cared about me.¡±


    ¡°Well, brother Nanjin, wait for me. I¡¯m going to change.¡±


    Su Yunluo took another box and went toward the dressing room. Five minutes later, Su Yunluo walked out of the dressing room.


    Wen Nanjin was in awe of her. She was wearing a burgundy red dress; the off-shoulder design highlighted the woman¡¯s delicate and perfect collar bone.


    The dress was a slim-fit design. It lined the slender figure of a woman. The hemline was up to her knees, and it did not hide her thin white legs as she walked.


    Su Yunluo¡¯s complexion was fair, and the burgundy color made her even whiter and more elegant.


    ¡°Luoluo, you are so beautiful.¡± Wen Nanjin exclaimed.


    Su Yunluo blushed slightly, ¡°Brother Nanjin, don¡¯t make fun of me. Let¡¯s go quickly, is the party about to start?¡±


    Su Yunluo got into Wen Nanjin¡¯s car and followed him to the party.

 Chapter 7 - he Rich Divorcée (6)

    The Rich Divorc¨¦e (6)


    Rich men parked luxury cars at the gate, and many of them came in one after the other.


    The guests came together in the banquet hall. The glasses were staggered, the men held champagne and talked with others, and the ladies met with acquaintances to discuss gossip from the higher classes.


    Su Yunluo entered the banquet hall holding hands with Wen Nanjin and witnessed such a scene. The people at the banquet also looked at them every once in a while.


    Su Yunluo could overhear them secretly talking. Even though it was some time ago, the issue of her broken engagement with the Qi family was always a hot topic for them.


    Su Yunluo didn¡¯t mind, but Wen Nanjin on the side looked at her with concern.


    ¡°Luoluo, are you alright?¡±


    Su Yunluo smiled sweetly, ¡°Brother Nanjin, I¡¯m fine. They can say anything they want. It¡¯s not going to affect me at all.¡±


    Wen Nanjin saw that there was nothing wrong with her. He felt relief and brought her to the people she knew well.


    The friends¡¯ Wen Nanjin made were all representatives of the clean upper-class circles, so Su Yunluo was pleased to meet them.


    She saw her good friend, and after talking to Wen Nanjin, she went looking for her.


    ¡°Zhenzhen,¡± Su Yunluo smiled and greeted a sweet-looking girl.


    Ye Zhenzhen was equally happy to see her, ¡°Luoluo, how did you get here?¡±


    ¡°Brother Nanjin invited me, so I came over,¡± Su Yunluo explained with a smile.


    Ye Zhenzhen was one of her good sisters. Her social circle was not large, just five or six sisters, but they really treated Su Yunluo sincerely.


    When they broke off the engagement, every one of them called or went to her place to comfort her, making Su Yunluo very touched.


    ¡°Are all of them here?¡± Su Yunluo was talking about the other sisters.


    ¡°They¡¯re over there. I¡¯m going to take you there.¡± Ye Zhenzhen led Su Yunluo towards them.


    Some people chatted enthusiastically, and the laughter kept on. At that point, there was a commotion across the door.


    Su Yunluo looked over, and it was Qi Yunxuan who had brought his partner, Mu Yuqing.


    Mu Yuqing¡¯s appearance was of a delicate style, giving a fragile feeling, the kind that men liked a lot. She wore a little lake green dress with very light make-up on her face.


    Standing alongside the great Qi Yunxuan, she seemed very small. She looked as if she was at the banquet for the first time.


    Her expression was a little uneasy. The girl bit her lips unconsciously. The pitiful appearance could quickly spark a man¡¯s desire to protect. She could see why Qi Yunxuan was attracted to her.


    ¡°Bah, a white lotus flower. What¡¯s the point of pretending to be weak,¡± Ye Zhenzhen¡¯s tone was somewhat contemptuous.


    Su Yunluo felt a bit funny, ¡°Zhenzhen, don¡¯t talk about people like that even if you don¡¯t like them.¡±


    ¡°But people really think she is really good,¡± Ye Zhenzhen pouted.


    She didn¡¯t really like that kind of girl who was very weak and would do nothing and needed to be looked after. She rather appreciated independent girls.


    Su Yunluo shook her head and had to allow her to do so. She didn¡¯t feel like it, but the other 1,000 girls in attendance and Ye Zhenzhen felt the same way.


    Hearing them, they seemed not to like Mu Yuqing¡¯s weak appearance. Mu Yuqing appeared to be very unpopular.


    After a moment, Su Yunluo¡¯s eyes fell on Qi Yunxuan walking toward them with Mu Yuqing.


    ¡°Miss Su,¡± Qi Yunxuan stood three steps away from her and greeted lightly.


    ¡°Young Master Qi,¡± Su Yunluo was very cold as well.


    ¡°Miss Su, she¡¯s my partner, Mu Yuqing.¡±


    Qi Yunxuan didn¡¯t care about Su Yunluo¡¯s cold attitude and introduced Mu Yuqing to her.


    ¡°Qingqing, this is Miss Su Yunluo.¡±


    When Qi Yunxuan introduced Su Yunluo to Mu Yuqing, she actually heard a little gentleness. It looked like Qi Yunxuan was really into Mu Yuqing.


    But what was up with him bringing his current lover to greet her, his ex-fianc¨¦e?


    ¡°Miss Su, hello.¡±


    Mu Yuqing extended her hand; her voice was sweet.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Mu.¡±


    Su Yunluo reached out and shook back, and let go.


    After the greeting, Qi Yunxuan and Mu Yuqing went away.


    ¡°Luoluo, why are you talking to them?¡± Ye Zhenzhen was slightly dissatisfied.


    ¡°When people show up to say hello, I can¡¯t ignore them, can I?¡± Su Yunluo explained with a smile.


    ¡°But Qi Yunxuan brought Mu Yuqing over to greet you. Aren¡¯t you angry, Luoluo?¡± Ye Zhenzhen was confused.


    Although Luoluo already said that she didn¡¯t like Qi Yunxuan, but after all, it was once her fianc¨¦. Even though she wouldn¡¯t get mad, Ye Zhenzhen would.


    ¡°Why be angry? These people have nothing to do with me. They¡¯re none of my business.¡±


    Su Yunluo smiled. The next moment, Su Yunluo hit her face.

 Chapter 8 - The Rich Divorcée (7)

    The Rich Divorc¨¦e (7)


    ¡°Ha! You have no eyes. You bumped me.¡± A shrill female voice rang out.


    ¡°Sorry, sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Another woman¡¯s voice wept slightly.


    Su Yunluo was not far away. She came up and saw a charming girl aggressively scolding the girl that ran into her.


    At the same time, the girl was desperately apologizing, but unfortunately, she did not accept her apology.


    ¡°My clothes have been wrinkled. Can you just say sorry? I could care less about that. You must make up for it.¡± The lovely girl was ruthless.


    That girl raised her head, and only then did Su Yunluo see clearly.


    ¡®Wasn¡¯t that Mu Yuqing? Where did Qi Yunxuan go? How can Mu Yuqing be bullied here?¡¯


    ¡°Then, this young lady, what do you think¡­ should be done?¡± Mu Yuqing asked timidly.


    The charming girl¡¯s eyes rolled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s say, looking at you like you¡¯re poor, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t afford to pay for this dress. I am a generous woman, so long as you kneel and prostrate before me now to admit your mistake.¡±


    Mu Yuqing appeared shocked. That was too much to ask. The charming girl seemed overbearing.


    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want to do that? You pay for it, 10 million.¡±


    She obviously made things difficult for Mu Yuqing, but nobody around her was even willing to help.


    Mu Yuqing felt so embarrassed that she was about to cry. Then she saw Su Yunluo standing nearby and looked at her for help.


    Su Yunluo sighed. She really wanted to ignore her, but Mu Yuqing was asking for help.


    ¡°Forget it. Give her a hand once.¡±


    She walked over to Mu Yuqing, ¡°This lady, she has apologized to you, and she also stained her clothes. I feel that each of you should take a step back.¡±


    ¡°What did you just¡­ actually¡­¡± The charming girl said halfway through, only to see that it was Su Yunluo.


    ¡°Su¡­Miss Su¡­¡±


    ¡°This lady, Miss Mu, didn¡¯t mean to bump into you, and she had apologized to you, so just forgive her.¡± Su Yunluo spoke again.


    ¡°Luoluo, what happened?¡± Wen Nanjin saw the commotion and came over.


    The charming girl¡¯s face suddenly changed. The Su family and the Wen family were the two she could never afford to provoke. Her company still cooperated with the Wen family, so she couldn¡¯t offend these two because of such a woman.


    ¡°Forget it, for Miss Su¡¯s sake. I won¡¯t trouble myself with her.¡± The charming girl barely said.


    ¡°Then I thanked this lady.¡± Su Yunluo smiled.


    Once it was solved, everyone dispersed.


    ¡°Thank you, Ms.Su.¡± Mu Yuqing thanked her.


    She shook her head, ¡°Your dress is dirty. Do you need me to take you to the dressing room?¡±


    ¡°Then I have to trouble Miss Su.¡± Mu Yuqing spoke weakly.


    ¡°Brother Nanjin, I¡¯ll take her to deal with it and come back to you later.¡± Wen Nanjin nodded.


    In the dressing room, Su Yunluo carefully helped her deal with the stains on her dress.


    ¡°Miss Mu, get it done.¡± Su Yunluo raised her head and found Mu Yuqing staring at her dumbly.


    ¡°Miss Mu. Miss Mu.¡± Su Yunluo reached out and waved her hand in front of her. Mu Yuqing regained her wits and blushed lightly.


    ¡°Miss Su, I have truly disturbed you.¡±


    ¡°No need to be polite. It¡¯s just a small matter.¡± Su Yunluo smiled.


    Mu Yuqing hesitated for a moment before talking slowly, ¡°Miss Su, I am so sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to ruin you and the president. I¡­ I really didn¡¯t know that you had a marriage contract. I¡­ I just¡­¡±


    Mu Yuqing wanted to explain, but the more she explained, the more confused she grew.


    When she got so anxious that she didn¡¯t know what to do, Su Yunluo said, ¡°Miss Mu, you don¡¯t have to explain. I don¡¯t like him anymore, and the marriage contract has been broken. I have nothing to do with him now, so you can safely be with him.¡±


    ¡°Miss Su.¡± Mu Yuqing looked at her in a daze.


    Su Yunluo smiled, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ no more¡­¡± Mu Yuqing said.


    The charity gala would soon begin when Su Yunluo left the dressing room. Su Yunluo found Wen Nanjin and sat next to him.


    The charity gala intended to donate the funds raised from the auctioned items to the mountain region.


    The first auction item was an antique vase that started at $500,000 and was sold to a middle-aged man for $2 million.


    Then came Xu Beihong¡¯s calligraphy and painting. The opening bid was $1 million, and they eventually sold it for $3 million.


    The later the item was auctioned, the higher the starting bid got. When they unveiled the last object of the auction, all the women on the scene gasped.


    It was a pink diamond necklace that shined brilliantly under the light.


    ¡°What a lovely necklace.¡± Su Yunluo could not help but breathe with admiration.


    ¡°You like it?¡± Wen Nanjin asked.


    ¡°Yes, I like it a little. It must be expensive, though. Just watch.¡± Su Yunluo replied.


    Sure enough, the starting price for this necklace was $15 million. Su Yunluo thought that not many people would want to buy it, but many people bid.


    ¡°$20 million.¡±


    ¡°$23 million.¡±


    ¡­¡­..


    ¡°$50 million.¡±


    [Anyone else wants to raise the price? $50 million once, $50 million twice.]


    When the auctioneer was about to hammer the deal, Su Yunluo saw Wen Nanjin raise the sign in his hand and said lightly, ¡°$80 million.¡±


    [God, it¡¯s already shouted at $80 million. Who else wants to go up? $80 million once, twice¡­ Sold!]


    The auctioneer hammered the board, [Congratulations to the gentleman who bought the pink diamond for $80 million.]


    Wen Nanjin stood up calmly and received the box containing the auction house¡¯s pink diamond.

 Chapter 9

    After the charity event was over, Wen Nanjin took Su Yunluo home.


    ¡°Brother Nanjin, thank you for sending me home.¡± Su Yunluo unbuckled her belt and was about to get out of the car.


    ¡°Wait a moment. I got something for you.¡± Wen Nanjin said out of the blue.


    Su Yunluo stopped and looked at him with an air of perplexity. He pulled the pink diamond box out of his pocket, ¡°This is for you.¡±


    She was flattered and waved her hand repeatedly, ¡°No, this is too expensive. I cannot accept that.


    Wen Nanjin handed over the box, ¡°Take it. I was about to give you a gift. You liked it, right?


    Su Yunluo couldn¡¯t keep herself from crying just because she said she liked it. He gave her such an expensive present. Su Yunluo was touched.


    ¡°Brother Nanjin, that is very expensive. I can¡¯t accept it.¡±


    Su Yunluo kept on excusing.


    ¡°You deserve this. Think of it as my gift of gratitude for your willingness to be my companion.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re giving me such a big gift for just being your companion. Wouldn¡¯t that be a loss, brother Nanjin?¡± Su Yunluo winked.


    ¡°Luoluo might as well get me a present.¡±


    ¡°So, what does brother Nanjin want from me?¡± asked Su Yunluo.


    ¡°Well.¡± Wen Nanjin was seriously thinkin¡¯.


    ¡°How about you be my girlfriend, so I¡¯ll give you this gift.¡±


    He seemed to be joking, even though his eyes revealed that he was serious. Su Yunluo was stunned, then laughed out.


    ¡°Brother Nanjin, come on. How can I be a girlfriend to you? It¡¯s not going to work.¡±


    Su Yunluo had feelings for Wen Nanjin but not to the extent of loving him. She couldn¡¯t put up with it right now.


    Wen Nanjin¡¯s eyes flickered from the loss, and he calmed down again. Anyway, Luoluo was now single, so he had another shot.


    ¡°All right, no more foolishness on your part. My gift has been given out. There¡¯s no reason to take it back. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be upset.¡± Wen Nanjin made a disgruntled face.


    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯m going to take it. Thanks, Brother Nanjin.¡± Su Yunluo said sincerely.


    Su Yunluo got out of the car and turned back to say farewell to Wen Nanjin. With each passing day, Su Yunluo was still busy with her studio.


    That day, she received an overseas call, ¡°Hello, Betty, how are you?¡±


    ¡°Teacher Michelle, I¡¯m fine. How are you doing?¡± Su Yunluo asked with concern.


    Michelle was Su Yunluo¡¯s teacher when she was an international student. Both phoned and communicated from time to time.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve been busy with the runway recently. By the way, I¡¯m calling this time with good news.¡± Michelle¡¯s voice was excited.


    ¡°What¡¯s the good news?¡± Su Yunluo¡¯s voice was full of anticipation.


    ¡°The design that you sent me last time was preferred by the L country fashion show organizers. They invited you to come to this show.¡±


    ¡°Really? Great!¡± Su Yunluo was very excited.


    She never thought she¡¯d be so lucky to be chosen by the L country fashion show.


    That nation was the fashion capital of the world. A lot of fashion designers were desperate for their clothes to show up in the country¡¯s showrooms.


    Having received such a precious opportunity also meant a big step in the dream to become a famous fashion designer.


    ¡°Sure, it is true. I got your invite here. It¡¯s next Saturday, so are you coming over?¡± Michelle asked.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll be there,¡± agreed Su Yunluo without hesitating.


    ¡°Everything is settled, then. I can¡¯t wait to see you next week.¡± Michelle hung up the phone with joy.


    When she got home, Su Yunluo shared the good news with her own family, who were all very happy for her.


    Then she started to prepare herself for her trip to the L country. The fashion show was on the following Saturday, and one had to go there early to find out what was going on.


    So Su Yunluo booked her flight for the next day.


    The night before the trip, she got a call from Wen Nanjin, ¡°Luoluo, your brother told me you were invited to the Country L fashion show.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the fashion show is scheduled for Saturday. I¡¯ll be there tomorrow.¡± Su Yunluo was in a good mood.


    ¡°Congratulations, Luoluo. It looks like Luoluo is about to become a celebrity.¡± Wen Nanjin laughed.


    ¡°Brother Nanjin, don¡¯t poke fun at me. I¡¯m nervous.¡±


    Su Yunluo¡¯s tone of voice unconsciously brought a little coquettishness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get jumpy, relax. I¡¯m sure you can do it.¡± Wen Nanjin said to cheer her up.


    ¡°Mm¡­ I know.¡±


    ¡°Go to bed early. You have to fly tomorrow. Good night.¡± Wen Nanjin bade her good night.


    ¡°Good night.¡± Su Yunluo put the phone down.

 Chapter 10

    After a four-hour flight, Su Yunluo finally made it to L Country.  The one who came to pick up the plane was her teacher, Michelle.


    Michelle really hugged Su Yunluo. Su Yunluo also hugged her back.


    Michelle took her to the hotel to rest, then offered to take her to the show, to which Su Yunluo consented.


    Michelle brought her backstage to the catwalk, where several models were rehearsing. They saw Su Yunluo and were interested.


    Not that these models had never seen a Chinese face before, but they had never seen one so delicate and as beautiful as a doll!


    The models wanted to say hello to Su Yunluo but were afraid to frighten her. They all kept at a short distance, watching her.


    Su Yunluo was the first to approach them, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Su Yunluo. It¡¯s great to see you.¡±


    Seeing that Su Yunluo was so proactive, the models greeted her with enthusiasm as well.


    They were very interested in Chinese culture and asked questions on it, to which Su Yunluo replied one by one.


    The ambiance was harmonious.


    When one of the organizers of the fashion show showed up, she seemed very strong. ¡°Beautiful little elf, welcome to this place.¡±


    ¡°This is Ms. A.¡± Michelle introduced to Su Yunluo.


    ¡°Hello, Ms. A.¡± Su Yunluo greeted her.


    They went on to talk about the fashion show.


    Su Yunluo¡¯s opinion was unique, and Ms. A praised, ¡°Betty, you speak so well. I am sure that we will have a lot of fun working together.¡±


    This ¡°Court¡± themed fashion show for Su Yunluo was easy to deal with.


    After all, China had a story that went back 5,000 years.


    The clothing style in each dynasty was different.


    Plenty of documents were available for reference.


    Su Yunluo borrowed from Chinese dynasties and foreign court costumes and merged modern items to produce a beautiful outfit.


    The top was inspired by the style of the Mandarin jacket from Manchuria.


    A golden silk thread ran along the neckline and wrists.


    The motif was the colored phoenix peony, used only by the empress.


    The embroidery technique also served to give life to the motif.


    There were modified cheongsam velvet robes and silk shirts with rolled-up buttons from the Qing Dynasty.


    On the day of the program, the models wore all sorts of Chinese court costumes on the catwalk.


    The exquisite costumes and embroidery craft caught everyone¡¯s attention.


    Everyone was filled with praise.


    Through this show, Su Yunluo managed to open her popularity at the international level.


    Su Yunluo and the models gathered for a group photo after the show. Even so, she saw Wen Nanjin standing nearby.


    Su Yunluo believed at first that she was wrong.


    When the group photo ended, Wen Nanjin was still there looking at her, ¡°Brother Nanjin, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I am friends with the organizer here. She asked me to stop by.¡± Wen Nanjin explained.


    That¡¯s when Ms. A came over, ¡°Rick, you and Betty know one another?¡±


    ¡°Well, she is my friend¡¯s sister.¡± Wen Nanjin nodded.


    ¡°This is not surprising.¡± Ms. A looked at them with an ambiguous smile.


    After that, everybody got together and had dinner.


    Those models saw how good-looking Wen Nanjin was, and one by one, they blushed like a teenager.


    Some took the initiative of confessing their love for Wen Nanjin at the table.


    But Wen Nanjin turned them down, saying he already had somebody he loved.


    The girl asked whom he loved, and Wen Nanjin smiled but did not respond.


    The models were confused because they couldn¡¯t resist revealing, ¡°The person Rick likes is right here.¡±


    Ms. A continued, ¡°I invited him to come to the show several times earlier, and Rick didn¡¯t come. This time, he even wanted to come to the show. I found it weird, but now I see Betty, and I understand. Betty is the sister of Rick¡¯s friend.¡±


    By then, everybody understood that Wen Nanjin¡¯s girlfriend was Su Yunluo.


    Now, the few models that just asked questions couldn¡¯t say anything.


    But one person went on to say, ¡°Betty is beautiful and talented. I¡¯m convinced to lose to her.¡±


    The conversation was directed towards Su Yunluo. The models asked how long Su Yunluo had been with him and how they got along with each other.


    Su Yunluo was flooded with questions and asked Wen Nanjin for help.


    ¡°Alright, alright, you guys don¡¯t scare our little elf.¡± Ms. A smiled.


    ¡°Yes, I am in pursuit of this charming lady. Don¡¯t scare him off,¡± Nanjin said.


    ¡°Come on. I¡¯m optimistic about you.¡± Ms. A winked at Wen Nanjin.


    The models laughed, which strangely embarrassed Su Yunluo, and glanced silently at Wen Nanjin.


    Outside the hotel, ¡°Brother Nanjin, why did you say such a thing? They all got it wrong.¡± Su Yunluo was slightly unsatisfied.


    ¡°Do you find it strange? The man is single, and the lady is single. What¡¯s so bad about me coming after you? Or, Luoluo, don¡¯t you want to see me?¡± Wen Nanjin seemed to be joking.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean that. It¡¯s just¡­ Su Yunluo was feeling a little down.


    Seeing it, Wen Nanjin¡¯s smile deepened. ¡®What am I supposed to do? Even when you¡¯re mad, you are still so cute.¡¯

 Chapter 11

    After the fashion show, Su Yunluo got on a plane back to China with Wen Nanjin.


    After getting off the plane, Wen Nanjin wanted to have Su Yunluo over for dinner. Unfortunately, Su Yunluo had an appointment and could not do so.


    ¡°Luoluo, we¡¯re here.¡±


    The moment Su Yunluo entered the clubhouse, Ye Zhenzhen saw her.


    Today was Ye Zhenzhen¡¯s birthday, and she brought her sister group to a birthday party.


    Ye Zhenzhen brought Su Yunluo into the private room, and the rest were already waiting.


    ¡°Luoluo.¡± They all gave a shout-out to Su Yunluo.


    When everybody was here, Ye Zhenzhen, the girl of the day, would make a wish.


    The lights in the room were all off, leaving just the candles stuck to the cake.


    Ye Zhenzhen stood before the cake and made a wish with her eyes closed.


    Then they performed a birthday song for her, ¡°Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you¡­¡±


    After singing the birthday song, Ye Zhenzhen blew out the candles.


    The others inquired curiously what she had wished for.


    ¡°If I tell you, it won¡¯t happen if I say it out loud.¡± Ye Zhenzhen smiled.


    People ate cake, chatted, sang, and amused themselves.


    Then somebody opened the door, and Ye Zhenzhen¡¯s brother entered.


    Ye Zhenzhen was surprised to see her brother, ¡°Brother, how did you know I was here?¡±


    ¡°I heard your ghostly wailing in the hallway.¡± Brother Ye¡¯s face was helpless.


    Ye Zhenzhen pouted.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be at the office right now? Why are you here?¡± Ye Zhenzhen felt a bit confused.


    ¡°I¡¯ve come here to talk business,¡± Brother Ye explained.


    ¡°Are you finished then? Stick around for a while if you did. It¡¯s my birthday today.¡± Ye Zhenzhen was kind enough.


    ¡°So you won¡¯t mind if my friends come to sit here too? You know these guys anyway.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s only lively when there are more people.¡± Ye Zhenzhen nodded.


    Brother Ye went out and came back after some time, followed by four tall men.


    Ye Zhenzhen knew everyone, including Qi Yunxuan.


    When Ye Zhenzhen saw him, she frowned slightly, subconsciously about to let him out.


    Su Yunluo, next to her, stopped her.


    Ye Zhenzhen looked at her with concern, and Su Yunluo nodded her head to say yes.


    Even if there were five other men, the mood was not awkward at all.


    Many of the men were able to chat and quickly became lively.


    Su Yunluo¡¯s eyes turned to Qi Yunxuan sitting in the corner, sipping wine quietly and looking very out of place.


    After playing for a spin, one way or another, Su Yunluo sat next to Qi Yunxuan.


    Su Yunluo shook the wine in the glass. That was when Qi Yunxuan started a conversation with her, ¡°Miss Su, thank you for helping Qing Qing last time.¡±


    Su Yunluo was stunned, ¡°You are welcome, but Master Qi is not very competent. You just left Miss Mu there. Next time, watch out. After all, not everyone is as kind as me.¡± Su Yunluo joked.


    Qi Yunxuan did not answer her.


    After sitting for a while longer, she felt a bit hot and thought that the air-conditioning temperature wasn¡¯t low enough, so she turned it down a bit.


    Therefore, the longer she sat, the hotter she got.


    It was as though her face was burning, with a rapid heartbeat.


    Realizing that something was wrong, Su Yunluo left the room in a hurry.


    [System, what¡¯s wrong with me?]


    Su Yunluo was hot as hell. She went into the bathroom and pounced on the cold water to cool herself down a bit.


    [Host, you received an aphrodisiac.] The System replied.


    Aphrodisiac, but she had the same food and drink. How could she get drugged?


    [Host, someone drugged a person¡¯s wine, and you mistakenly drank his wine.]


    [D*mn, so it turns out¡­ so why didn¡¯t you give me a heads-up? ]


    [Host, I wanted to remind you, but you drank it all. ] The System spoke out in aggravation.


    Su Yunluo sighed, [Can that help me undo the medicine?]


    [Host, there is an antidote that can help you get rid of the medicine, but you need points for it. Your points are not enough.] The System spoke weakly.


    Su Yunluo was about to freak out. ¡®This system is too unreliable.¡¯


    She suppressed her anger, [Then tell me, what should I do?]


    [Host, you can get a man to de-medicate you.]


    [That¡¯s an excellent suggestion.] Su Yunluo gritted her teeth.


    She no longer knew what to do.


    Subconsciously, she had Wen Nanjin in mind.


    Her body was getting hotter and hotter. There was an itching sensation in her lower abdomen.


    ¡®I really want to get¡­ I want something to relieve this itching.¡¯


    [Host, I forgot to remind you that you should not get angry, or the drug will take effect more quickly. ]


    [Okay, you can keep your mouth shut now.]


    Su Yunluo¡¯s consciousness began to fade little by little.


    She poured more cold water over her face.


    She did her best to stay up, pulled out her cellphone, and called Wen Nanjin¡¯s number.


    ¡°Hey Luoluo, what¡¯s wrong?¡± the man¡¯s magnetic voice sounded from the other side of the phone.


    She said intermittently, ¡°Brother Nanjin¡­ I¡¯ve been¡­ drugged¡­ can you¡­ come over and pick me up. the address is in. blah blah blah club¡­¡±


    When Wen Nanjin heard the words, he said at once, ¡°Luoluo wait for me for ten minutes. I¡¯ll be right with you.¡±


    After he said that, he got off the phone.

 Chapter 12

    It was hot, like her whole body was burning. Su Yunluo unbuttoned the two buttons of her blouse in an attempt to cool herself down a bit.


    It was pointless, though. The drug eroded Su Yunluo¡¯s sanity. The emptiness in her lower body came in a flurry.


    Su Yunluo pinched her thighs, attempting to stay awake.


    She held onto the wall and slowly came out.


    A figure slowly appeared before her, ¡°Su Yunluo, is everything okay?¡±


    ¡®Was she called?¡¯


    She nodded. Her eyes regained a little clarity and saw that it was Qi Yunxuan standing before her.


    She must have been hallucinating and saw a hint of worry in this man¡¯s eyes.


    Earlier, Qi Yunxuan had already noticed that something was wrong with her and felt that it was better to follow her and take a look.


    Now that she looked like that, it was apparent she was spiked.


    ¡°You¡­ ¡± Qi Yunxuan wanted to come closer, but she stopped by him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t come over¡­ The voice was sweet and not at all daunting.


    Su Yunluo withstood desperately the urge to jump at him. However, she was so close to being unable to restrain herself.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get you to the hospital.¡± Qi Yunxuan wanted to help her.


    It was cool when the guy¡¯s hand was resting on her arm.


    Su Yunluo unconsciously wanted to come near him. Remembering something halfway, she pushed him back again.


    ¡°Go away¡­ I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop it¡­You¡­¡±


    ¡°Luoluo¡­¡± Wen Nanjin finally came, his steps carrying urgency.


    Seeing a familiar person, Su Yunluo breathed a sigh of relief and was ready to fall gently to the ground.


    Wen Nanjin hurriedly helped her and patted her flushed face.


    ¡°Luoluo¡­ How are you? Can you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Mmm¡­ it¡¯s hot¡­ ¡± Su Yunluo was utterly delirious.


    Wen Nanjin took her and left.


    Qi Yunxuan looked at their back that was leaving. His eyes were dark.


    ¡®Since Wen Nanjin took her, I don¡¯t think something will happen. ¡®


    ¡°Mmm¡­ It¡¯s hot¡­¡± Su Yunluo sat in the passenger seat, wiggling badly.


    The buttons of her blouse were already half undone, revealing a large area of snow-white skin on her breast.


    ¡°Luoluo¡­ Be a good girl¡­ We¡¯ll get there soon¡­


    He was distracted by Su Yunluo¡¯s situation while driving.


    Seeing that she couldn¡¯t hold on to the hospital in this state, Wen Nanjin made a quick decision and drove to the nearest hotel.


    He parked the car, took off his suit jacket to cover her, and carried her out.


    ¡°Luoluo¡­ hang in there a bit longer. We¡¯ll get there soon¡­ ¡± Wen Nanjin calmed the uneasy person in his arms and checked in as quickly as possible.


    Su Yunluo was lying on the bed with an unusual flush on her face inside the hotel room.


    She kept going on and on about how hot it was.


    Her hands were tugging at the clothes on her body, pulling her top loosely, revealing the snowy white plumpness that was tightly wrapped in a black corset.


    Wen Nanjin grabbed her hand.


    Who knew? Su Yunluo was so strong, she got away with it.


    A fierce pull removed the last layer of restraints on the upper part of the body, which bounced off the snowy white plumpness.


    Wen Nanjin subconsciously stared and was wrapped by Su Yunluo.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ So cool¡­ So comfortable¡­¡±


    The man¡¯s body felt cold, so Su Yunluo could not help wanting to get closer.


    The woman¡¯s soft body wriggled in his arms, rubbing the soft double peaks on her chest.


    Wen Nanjin gradually became emotionally affected.


    The woman¡¯s small white hands roamed around his body, tugging at his shirt indiscriminately.


    The buttons were ripped off, revealing a honey-colored chest.


    She slid her hand over his chest as if she had found something amusing.


    Her fingers caught the flesh-colored beads and squeezed them hard.


    ¡°Hiss,¡± the man gasped suddenly.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ I want¡­ Quickly give it to me¡­¡±


    Watching his pursed and thin lips, Su Yunluo subconsciously felt that it was something delicious.


    Her red lips kissed his fine lips, ¡°Mmm, so cool. I want more¡­.¡¯


    She nibbled randomly without any method.


    As soon as she kissed Wen Nanjin, the last trace of hesitation in his mind disappeared.


    When she wakes up, no matter how much she hates me, I¡¯ll admit it. In any case, I will never let her go again.¡±


    Wen Nanjin pushed her away slightly.


    Away from the coolness, Su Yunluo was so anxious that she was about to cry, ¡°Umm¡­ I want¡­ Give it to me¡­ ooh¡­¡±


    ¡°Be good¡­ Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll give it to you. Wen Nanjin¡¯s voice was hoarse, and he started removing all their clothes.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ It¡¯s so cool¡­ ¡°Su Yunluo sighed with satisfaction. Her body wrapped tightly around Wen Nanjin¡¯s.


    Wen Nanjin kissed her red lips, sucking them softly.


    The woman responded passionately to him, as a traveler in the wilderness, chasing this sweetness.


    He lowered his head and buried himself amongst the snowy peaks. The tip of his nose smelled the faint scent of milk.


    The tender pink milk beads were dotted at the top, which was very beautiful.


    The thin lips took one of the milk beads and sucked on it as hard as a baby would drink milk.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ So comfortable¡­ I want more¡­¡± Whined Su Yunluo, lifting her tits up and sending them to the man¡¯s mouth.


    Soon, however, Su Yunluo felt uneasy again, ¡°Mmm¡­ It¡¯s so ticklish¡­ Give it to me. oooh¡­¡±


    There was an intense emptiness in her lower body, and Su Yunluo¡¯s legs tightened around his waist.


    The roots of her thighs rubbed against the man¡¯s crotch.

 Chapter 13

    Wen Nanjin¡¯s hand came down, but the intimate parts of the woman were overflowing.


    The warm fluid thoroughly wet his palm.


    His fingers slipped through the thin slits of flesh, seeking entry.


    The middle finger plunged through the narrow tunnel and widened it.


    It was so tight that the tunnel sucked his fingers.


    Wen Nanjin¡¯s fingers had difficulty pumping inside the hole.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ It¡¯s so itchy¡­ Give it to me¡­ oooh¡­¡±


    The finger wasn¡¯t enough to shut her down.


    She was moaning impatiently, with a weeping tone.


    Wen Nanjin wanted to loosen her up a little, but he had to pull out his finger since she couldn¡¯t wait.


    He held his thick sexual organ. The large head slid between the slits until he was sure that enough fluid had wrapped it.


    Then he pushed up his back,  squeezing the petals, and slowly squeezed into the narrow hole little by little.


    ¡°Mmmm¡­ Pain¡­¡± Su Yunluo frowned.


    The virgin territory which had never been cultivated before was suddenly invaded by something so thick and robust.


    She was sore and swollen, which made her very uncomfortable.


    She twisted her body, and the minute she moved, the flower hole tightened.


    Luoluo pushed and squeezed the thick rod, trying to get it out of her.


    Wen Nanjin was also very uncomfortable during that period.


    The meat stick was under painful pressure.


    He looked down at the intersection of the two. He only got inside half, but Luoluo was already so uncomfortable.


    Another half was outside. If Wen Nanjin inserted the whole thing, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she could withstand it.


    But now that the arrow was on the string, it was necessary to send it.


    Wen Nanjin soothingly kissed her red lips.


    While she was distracted, his waist sank. The swollen sex organ punctured the hymen, and it eventually entered her body.


    Like she was cut in two, the pain made Su Yunluo¡¯s face pale.


    Tears came down like broken beads.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ It hurts¡­ oooh¡­ No more¡­¡±


    Wen Nanjin sucked away the tears on her face, ¡°Be good¡­ Don¡¯t cry¡­ It won¡¯t hurt later¡­¡±


    Tiny kisses landed on her face.


    Wen Nanjin gently rubbed her breasts. His other hand reached to the flower hole and kneaded the tiny button to alleviate the pain.


    Soon the pain was outweighed by itching.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ It tickles¡­ I want¡­ Mmm¡­¡±


    Wen Nanjin wiggled gently in her hole, not daring to go too fast.


    Seeing Su Yunluo¡¯s eyebrows gradually loosen like she was having fun, Wen Nanjin accelerated.


    ..Su Yunluo had her legs tightened around his waist.


    As his impact struck, her full snow breasts rubbed back and forth against the muscular chest, grinding out a strange pleasure.


    ¡°Uhhh¡­ So comfortable¡­ So heavy¡­ Mmm ha¡­¡±


    Seductive moans spat out from the rosy little mouth.


    She was so comfortable being f*cked. This was like an electric shock of pleasure converging into the lower part of the abdomen and reaching every inch of nerve endings.


    Wen Nanjin soon lifted her waist and pushed her up and down, over and over.


    Every time he went in and out, he brought a trail of love.


    Blood smeared the white sheets.


    The feeling of being closely wrapped in a warm wall of flesh made Wen Nanjin felt like paradise.


    He lowered his head and watched his beloved girl beneath him.


    The delicate little face, each moan was all because of him.


    Wen Nanjin¡¯s heart was filled with excitement, and he just wanted to love her harder.


    Each time his sexual organ reached the depths, the creases in the hole flattened.


    Her sensitive sex wall and hard stick were constantly rubbing together.


    Feeling every inch of his veins throbbing, her flower hole also closely contracted.


    ¡°Bah¡­ So deep¡­ Um¡­ So fast¡­ Um-hum¡­¡±


    Su Yunluo twisted her waist with his thrusting motion.


    She lifted her hips to be closer to him so that the man could dig deeper.


    ¡°Pappappa¡­¡±


    The sound of slamming flesh sounded incessantly in the bedroom.


    The love juice muddied their lower abdomens, and a circle of white foam clinging lustily to their intersections.


    The two heavy sacs pounded the woman¡¯s hole, banging the snow-white flower until it turned red.


    Luoluo was securely bound to the rod.


    His stick was taken out of her hole, but he pushed in with his thrusting action.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ So fast¡­ Too deep¡­ Mmmm¡­ Ah¡­¡±


    The large tip fiercely slammed her hole.


    Su Yunluo¡¯s body was completely numb, and her hole contracted even stronger.


    Luoluo wrapped his rod layer after layer.


    As if thousands of little mouths were greedily sucking the intrusion of the foreign object.


    The deepest of her flower was even more tempting, sucking him more and more deeply inside.


    Su Yunluo was silently knocked, and she concentrated her senses at the junction of the two.


    She felt like a boat adrift with the current, being driven by him into the stormy sea.


    Both pubic bones were connected, and the man continued to intensely work his rod through the woman¡¯s young hole.


    Her pink flower was now red.


    The tight hole sucked his swollen stick heavily.


    Squeezing and biting to death, and wouldn¡¯t let it go.


    The man¡¯s stick stretched open the flower¡¯s narrow path over and over again.


    He mercilessly crushed the delicate bud of the flower.


    Su Yunluo was so overjoyed that her toes curled up in comfort.


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡± Su Yunluo screamed as the man again ruthlessly pushed against the soft flesh, sending her to the peak.


    Her flower hole suddenly contracted and clamped.


    Her hot fluid spilled on the shaft, and Wen Nanjin couldn¡¯t help himself.


    Several harsh blows were forced deep into her body, allowing him for a release.

 Chapter 14

    Finally, they have solved medicinal properties.


    Su Yunluo¡¯s spirit relaxed. Fatigue came at her, and she soon fainted.


    Wen Nanjin was reluctant to get out of her body so soon. It took him a while to get his stick out.


    Wen Nanjin picked her up and brought her to the bathroom.


    After filling the bathtub with hot water, Wen Nanjin let her lean against his arms and gently cleaned her body.


    Su Yunluo was exhausted. She didn¡¯t move all the way through.


    After cleansing, Wen Nanjin brought her back to bed.


    He parted her legs and inspected the condition of her flower.


    Wen Nanjin was inexperienced, and he was worried about hurting her too much.


    Good thing it was just a little swollen and red. There was no laceration.


    After giving it some thought, he was still uncomfortable.


    Wen Nanjin called his assistant to get some ointment.


    In less than half an hour, he brought it with him.


    Wen Nanjin read the instructions for use, stained his fingertips with the transparent ointment, and slowly applied it to the woman¡¯s flower opening.


    Wen Nanjin sweated for a few moments.


    Looking at the erect rod underneath him, Wen Nanjin smiled bitterly and went into the bathroom to settle it himself.


    He took one more shower before he went back to bed. He embraced Su Yunluo¡¯s delicate body, turned off the bedside lamp, and closed his eyes to sleep.


    The next day, Su Yunluo slowly opened her eyes, and the first thing she saw was the man¡¯s bare and strong chest.


    She was startled, and when she raised her head, she saw Wen Nanjin with an affectionate face.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake¡­ Is there anywhere uncomfortable?¡±


    The man looked at her attentively, his fingers caressing the tender face of the woman.


    When she saw the man¡¯s face, memories of last night came flooding back to her like a tidal wave.


    She recalled that she accidentally drank the drugged wine. That Wen Nanjin came along to pick her up, and then the two of them even made love.


    Recalling that she harassed Wen Nanjin like a hungry b*tch last night, Su Yunluo was ashamed.


    She grabbed the comforter and sat down in bed, pulling on her sore muscles and moaning a small, ¡°Mmmm¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where is it uncomfortable?¡± Wen Nanjin looked nervous and was about to lift the blanket.


    ¡°No. Nothing¡­ ¡°Su Yunluo shyly clutched the blanket.


    ¡°Last night¡­ We¡­¡± Su Yunluo said after hesitating for a while.


    ¡°Luoluo¡­ ¡± Wen Nanjin interrupted her, ¡°I will take responsibility for what happened last night.¡±


    Su Yunluo was a tad surprised.


    She would just pretend that last night never happened, but Wen Nanjin said he wanted to be responsible.


    If it was anyone else, she would have leaped for joy.


    How come she felt weird?


    ¡°Brother Nanjin, you don¡¯t need to do that.¡±


    Wen Nanjin frowned a little: ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to be responsible for you?¡±


    Brother Nanjin, that is not what I wanted to say. I¡¯m already grateful to you for saving my life yesterday, so how can I¡­ ¡°


    Su Yunluo didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Luoluo, I did not want to be with you only because of last night. I loved you a long time ago. I truly want to be with you. I¡¯m happy to be responsible for you, and I want you to have me for the rest of your days! Do you understand what I¡¯m talking about?¡±


    Su Yunluo was a little messed up when he heard his confession.


    ¡®Many men have confessed to me before, and I haven¡¯t felt a thing, so how come this time? I feel like my heart is racing faster, and I feel ecstatic. Probably I really like him.¡¯


    The man continued, ¡°Luoluo, I know you may still have Qi Yunxuan in your heart. But will you give me a chance to look after you? And if you end up finding it inappropriate, you can always break up with me.¡±


    Su Yunluo was still stuck in her thoughts.


    ¡®When did she start liking him? Was it the day he bought the pink diamond just because she said something she liked it or that he flew to L country to see her? Since you like him, give it a shot.¡¯


    Su Yunluo had come to a decision.


    She looked up and said, ¡°Brother Nanjin, I can try it with you, but¡­¡±


    Before Su Yunluo finished her words, Wen Nanjin interrupted her excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s great, Luoluo.¡±


    He hugged her so happily his body shook.


    Su Yunluo hesitated for a moment and slowly hugged him back, ¡°Brother Nanjin, currently, I may not like you as much as you like me! Are you willing to live with that?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Luoluo. I¡¯m happy that you¡¯re willing to be with me. I¡¯ll try to make you love me and strive to make you happy.¡± Wen Nanjin looked at her affectionately.


    Su Yunluo looked at him.


    ¡®This silly man.¡¯


    However, his heart remained stable.


    The beloved girl agreed to be with him, and Wen Nanjin felt very happy.


    Seeing her delicate face, he couldn¡¯t resist kissing the girl.


    His ¡°sneak attack¡± made Su Yunluo blush slightly.


    Watching the girl¡¯s shy appearance, the man smiled gently like water.

 Chapter 15 - The Rich Divorcée (14)

    The Rich Divorc¨¦e (14)


    The two of them officially became boyfriend and girlfriend. After lunch, Wen Nanjin sent Su Yunluo home.


    When the Su couple saw Su Yunluo and Wen Nanjin together, they thought it was strange. Then they heard what happened from Wen Nanjin and were surprised and angry at the person who drugged her.


    They felt grateful to Wen Nanjin. If he hadn¡¯t arrived in time, the consequences would have been disastrous.


    ¡°Luoluo, do you really like Nanjin? If you don¡¯t like him, don¡¯t force yourself to be with him.¡± Mother Su asked after Wen Nanjin left.


    Su Yunluo was a bit helpless, ¡°Mom, I have a crush on brother Nanjin, and brother Nanjin treats me very well. There¡¯s nothing wrong with being with him.¡±


    ¡°I know that Nanjin is a good boy. A talented and capable, and more importantly, he is sincere to you. But only if you like him. Mom doesn¡¯t want you to regret it in the future.¡± Mother Su spoke with a serious heart.


    Knowing that Mother Su was genuinely thinking of her, Su Yunluo was touched.


    ¡°Mom, I understand what you mean. I quite like brother Nanjin. Maybe he¡¯ll be your son-in-law in the future. How sad he¡¯d be if you said that,¡± joked Su Yunluo.


    ¡°This child, how could you talk like that?¡± Mother Su glared at her but was finally relieved.


    A few more days passed, and the investigation about the person who drugged her came out.


    That person wanted to cooperate with Qi¡¯s group, but he had talked to Qi Yunxuan several times without success. So harboring a grudge, he tried to drug Qi Yunxuan and use it as leverage to threaten him.


    Unexpectedly, Su Yunluo mistakenly drank that glass of wine, and it became what it was now.


    After finding the culprit, Wen Nanjin and the Su family naturally wouldn¡¯t let him go. That person was finally fired, and no company dared to hire him. He could only leave the city in disgrace to earn a living elsewhere.


    Su Yunluo was busy in the studio as usual. After that fashion show, Su Yunluo also opened up her reputation internationally and signed contracts with many stars to provide dresses for them.


    ¡°Luoluo, are you done being busy?¡± Wen Nanjin called over.


    ¡°There¡¯s a little bit of trouble going on. What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to see you for lunch. Is Luoluo free? I¡¯ll come over to pick you up,¡± Wen Nanjin asked warmly.


    Su Yunluo looked at the time, ¡°Brother Nanjin, I still have half an hour before I¡¯m done. You can come over and pick me up later.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Wen Nanjin hung up the phone.


    Half an hour later, Wen Nanjin arrived at Su Yunluo¡¯s studio. Su Yunluo raised her head, ¡°Brother Nanjin, just wait a little longer. I will be done soon.¡±


    Wen Nanjin waited for her as promised. Su Yunluo took the pencil and doodled on the paper, then put down the brush and nodded in satisfaction.


    Wen Nanjin approached her and imprinted a kiss on her cheek, ¡°Finished being busy?¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Brother Nanjin, where are we going to eat?¡± Su Yunluo asked as she packed her things.


    ¡°There¡¯s a private restaurant that¡¯s delicious. I¡¯ll take you there to try it.¡± Wen Nanjin said.


    The two of them soon arrived at the private dining restaurant. Wen Nanjin had already reserved a private room in advance, and after giving their names to the front desk, a waiter led them to the private room.


    The private room was decorated in an antique style, making people feel very comfortable.


    The waiter brought the menu to Su Yunluo, but she didn¡¯t know what to eat. So she asked Wen Nanjin to order. Wen Nanjin asked Su Yunluo what to avoid and then ordered the unique dishes there.


    In less than 20 minutes, the dishes were served. Steamed scallops with garlic vermicelli, baby vegetables in soup, boiled shrimp, plum cabbage with pork, and two unique Cantonese dishes.


    Wen Nanjin was very happy to know that she was satisfied with her meal. In reality, Su Yunluo was Cantonese. So seeing these dishes made her feel perfect.


    As they ate, they chatted, and the meal lasted nearly an hour. Just as they pushed open the door to pay the bill, the people from the opposite room also came out.


    Seeing them, Su Yunluo was stunned. How did they run into each other again?


    ¡°Luoluo.¡± Mother Qi saw her and said happily.


    ¡°Hello, aunt.¡± Su Yunluo smiled.


    Behind Mother Qi were Qi Yunxuan and Mu Yuqing that also greeted Su Yunluo, respectively.


    Qi Yunxuan was as cold as ever, and Mu Yuqing¡¯s voice was soft but with a bit of a nasal voice and looking red-eyed. It seemed she cried.


    Looking more closely, Mother Qi and Qi Yunxuan¡¯s face wasn¡¯t looking very good either. It looked like the three of them talked about something.


    It seemed like only then that Mother Qi saw Wen Nanjin standing beside Su Yunluo, ¡°Yunluo, this is?¡±


    ¡°Auntie, this is my boyfriend, Wen Nanjin.¡± Su Yunluo introduced.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Wen Nanjin.¡± Wen Nanjin smiled politely.


    ¡°It turned out to be Luoluo¡¯s boyfriend. He looks really talented. Auntie originally thought Luoluo could be my daughter-in-law. What a pity.¡± Mother Qi¡¯s tone was quite regretful.


    Su Yunluo and Wen Nanjin didn¡¯t change their expressions, but Mu Yuqing was about to cry. At the same time, Qi Yunxuan¡¯s face had a hint of dissatisfaction with his mother.


    He spoke in a low voice, seemingly comforting Mu Yuqing.


    ¡°Auntie, we still have things to do. We¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Mother Qi nodded, and Su Yunluo took Wen Nanjin¡¯s hand and left.

 Chapter 16 - The Rich Divorcée (15)

    The Rich Divorc¨¦e (15)


    Later, Su Yunluo learned from someone else that Qi Yunxuan had already proposed to Mu Yuqing.


    Qi Yunxuan took Mu Yuqing to meet Mother Qi, hoping to agree to their marriage. Mother Qi had never heard of Mu Yuqing before, and suddenly she heard that he wanted to marry her.


    Mu Yuqing was not worthy of him, no matter what! Mother Qi, in her heart, decided that it was all Mu Yuqing who had encouraged Qi Yunxuan to climb up to their family.


    Luoluo heard that the mother and son were at loggerheads over this, and Qi Yunxuan hadn¡¯t been home for many days.


    But Su Yunluo just listened and left it at that. Her days now were either spent in the studio or dating Wen Nanjin. Those two had nothing to do with her.


    Wen Nanjin was really a no-nonsense boyfriend. Usually, both of them were pretty busy with work.


    He made time always to meet up with her. Little surprises, small gifts, and such were even more readily available. Everything about her, he was very attentive.


    As long as she said that a certain thing was pretty, that thing would appear in front of her the next day.


    Under the man¡¯s pampering, Su Yunluo felt very happy every day, loving him more and more each day.


    She sometimes wondered what kind of virtue and ability she had to be favored by him. She could only think that it was fate that made the two meet and fall in love. The only way for her to live up to his affection was to love him even more.


    It was the weekend. The two naturally went on a date. After spending the day at the amusement park, the two were reluctant to part.


    Wen Nanjin proposed to go to his house, to which she readily agreed.


    Wen Nanjin didn¡¯t live with his parents and bought a well-decorated high-rise apartment house in the city center.


    The community facilities were perfect, and fingerprints were required for entry and exit, so the security was very high.


    The elevator reached the 23rd floor. Su Yunluo followed Wen Nanjin out of the elevator.


    When they stood at the apartment door, he entered his fingerprints to open the door and then asked Su Yunluo to enter her fingerprints to make it easier for her to come next time.


    The apartment was designed with three rooms and two halls: a master bedroom, a second bedroom, and a study room.


    The house was mainly in black and white. Most of the things were either white or black, but they were decorated with other colors. It didn¡¯t look too monotonous.


    There was a large floor-to-ceiling window in the living room there that led to a large balcony. Many green pot plants were planted, and all of them were growing well. It was clear that the owner of the house had taken good care of them.


    Su Yunluo went to the kitchen again. The kitchen was complete with pots and pans. She opened the refrigerator, which was stuffed with fresh ingredients. The owner of the house was very fond of cooking.


    Su Yunluo was curious, ¡°Brother Nanjin, do you cook?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I usually cook my own food, unless I have to go out to eat or order take-out when I¡¯m swamped.¡± Wen Nanjin answered.


    ¡°Then brother Nanjin¡¯s cooking skills should be excellent?¡± Su Yunluo teased.


    ¡°Comparable to a five-star chef.¡± Wen Nanjin was full of confidence.


    He wasn¡¯t exaggerating. Wen Nanjin was very interested in cooking and would study recipes in his spare time.


    Sometimes when he went out to eat, he would remember which taste was delicious then go home to study it and make it with his own hands.


    ¡°Brother Nanjin is so powerful. Unlike me, I can¡¯t do it.¡± Su Yunluo was a bit envious.


    Although she could also cook, what she made was only enough to fill her stomach.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. After Luoluo marries me in the future, the kitchen will be left to me. So Luoluo doesn¡¯t have to worry.¡± Wen Nanjin smiled dotingly.


    Wen Nanjin originally wanted to send Su Yunluo back. Who knew that it suddenly started raining heavily outside.


    He could only wait for the rain to stop. Unexpectedly, the rain outside not only didn¡¯t tend to stop but also became heavier.


    Seeing that it was past ten o¡¯clock, Wen Nanjin thought about it and said, ¡°Luoluo, the rain shouldn¡¯t stop for a while. Now that it¡¯s so late, why don¡¯t¡­ you sleep here tonight? I¡¯ll send you back tomorrow.¡±


    Su Yunluo thought about it and agreed. She made a phone call and told Mother Su that she was staying overnight at Wen Nanjin¡¯s.


    Wen Nanjin led her to the second bedroom, ¡°Luoluo, you sleep in this room tonight.¡±


    Wen Nanjin opened the closet and took out the clean beddings and pillows, laying them out for her.


    ¡°There¡¯s a bathroom in the bedroom with clean toiletries and a bathrobe.¡± Wen Nanjin said.


    ¡°Mmhmm. I got it.¡± Su Yunluo nodded.


    ¡°Rest early. Goodnight.¡± Wen Nanjin kissed her forehead, then closed the door and went out.


    Su Yunluo took a hot bath and went to bed in her bathrobe, falling asleep shortly after. The rain became heavier, accompanied by thunder and lightning.


    ¡°Boom!¡± suddenly, a huge thunder sounded.


    Su Yunluo was suddenly awakened. Looking at the time, it was only 11 o¡¯clock, and she had not slept for an hour.


    She lay on the bed, listening to the thunder roaring outside. The more she lay, the more afraid she was. She tossed and turned, but she could not fall asleep.


    Su Yunluo hated the sound of thunder. In her home, it was fine. But she was now at Wen Nanjin¡¯s. Although he was in the next room, she was still alone, and there was still thunder and lightning outside.


    The more she thought about it, the more afraid she was. She got up from the bed and went to the next room to find Wen Nanjin.

 Chapter 17

    ¡°Brother Nanjin¡± Su Yunluo knocked on Wen Nanjin¡¯s door.


    Wen Nanjin had just gone to the study to deal with the company¡¯s documents. Shortly after lying on the bed, he heard Su Yunluo¡¯s knock. He got up from the bed and opened the door.


    He saw a scared-looking Su Yunluo, ¡°Luoluo, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Brother Nanjin, can I sleep with you tonight? I¡¯m afraid of thunder.¡±


    Wen Nanjin was just about to say something when there was a thunderstorm outside, and Su Yunluo screamed and hid in Wen Nanjin¡¯s arms in fear.


    ¡°Brother Nanjin.¡± Su Yunluo looked like she was about to cry.


    Wen Nanjin was suddenly distressed, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡±


    He led Su Yunluo into his room, then closed the door. When Su Yunluo climbed onto the bed, he immediately shrank into Wen Nanjin¡¯s arms.


    The thunder kept going. Su Yunluo shuddered in fear and wouldn¡¯t come out, hiding in Wen Nanjin¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Luoluo, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m right here.¡± Wen Nanjin patted her back, softly coaxing her.


    Su Yunluo looked pitiful with a few tears remaining on her face, ¡°Brother Nanjin. I¡¯m afraid. ¡°


    Her voice was choked with sobs. The little person in his arms was frightened to tears. Wen Nanjin was so distressed that he kept coaxing her softly. His thin lips sucked away the tears on her face and kissed her red lips, swallowing her cries in.


    The man¡¯s kiss was soothing. Su Yunluo gradually forgot her fear and tilted her head up to respond to the man¡¯s kiss.


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡± She unconsciously let out a whimper.


    It was like some kind of signal to become intoxicated. The man¡¯s kisses gradually changed, and the hand that was patting her back lightly moved to her waist at some point, fondling it slowly.


    ¡°Luoluo¡­ Luoluo¡­¡±


    The man pecked her lips one at a time. His voice turned husky and charming, and his eyes burned with fire, a desire to own.


    The woman didn¡¯t say anything. She just held him tighter, substituting movement for her answer.


    The man let out a sexy, deep laugh, and the woman could even feel the vibrations in his chest.


    ¡°Luoluo¡­ Help me undress.¡±


    The hot breath from the man¡¯s lips as he spoke blew against the side of her neck. The woman cringed sensitively.


    In response, she undid the man¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ ¡±


    Wen Nanjin suddenly took her earlobe. It was her sensitive spot. Her body went all soft at once.


    Wen Nanjin pulled off the straps of her bathrobe and peeled it off from her shoulders.  At that moment, the two met each other naked, and there was no more barrier.


    The man licked her ear, tracing its contour with his tongue¡¯s tip. The white jade-like ears were red from shyness. It was beautiful.


    Wen Nanjin kissed the enticing red lips again. The woman gently opened her lips, allowing the man¡¯s tongue to enter, licking every corner of the soft mouth.


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±


    The man¡¯s long flexible tongue hooked and teased the woman¡¯s delicious tongue. He rolled it up and kept sucking that their saliva mingled.


    Su Yunluo¡¯s breathing was full of Wen Nanjin¡¯s fresh masculine scent, making her addicted to it.


    Amid her ecstasy, Su Yunluo felt a large hand covering the abundance of her chest, kneading with moderate strength. The man¡¯s palm was callused thinly, touching her smooth, creamy breasts.


    It gave her a strange thrill.


    The cherry on top stood erect and sensitive. The man¡¯s lips kissed her plumpness, his tongue lapping at the soft breast.


    His thin lips took one side of the nipple, nibbling it gently. His tongue licked back and forth until it hardened and straightened in his mouth.


    ¡°Mmmm ah¡­¡± The woman panted in a state of intense emotion.


    Her slender legs were closed tightly impatiently. The tender spot between her legs was already dripping with strands of nectar.


    The man parted her legs to get a closer look at the woman¡¯s intimate parts. Soft pubic hair covered the delicate flower, and the two petal lips were pink in color and were closed tightly for prying eyes.


    The small flower slit, which was now dripping with flower juice, revealed that the woman was passionate.


    When her private parts were being measured like this, Su Yunluo was so shy that she subconsciously wanted to close her legs together, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t look¡­¡±


    The man restrained her legs so she couldn¡¯t move. The next moment, the man¡¯s thin lips were kissing that place.


    Su Yunluo¡¯s head suddenly ¡°rumbled,¡± feeling shocked.


    ¡®He, he, he actually kiss her there!¡¯


    Su Yunluo¡¯s body shivered a little because of the excitement. The juice between her legs flowed more freely.


    The man didn¡¯t only kiss, but his thin lips sucked gently at both petals. He slid his tongue up and down the slit.


    He sucked the nectar between the woman¡¯s legs. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, Wen Nanjin¡¯s lips became a little more intense, unintentionally sweeping over the protruding bud, pressing it hard.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±


    The woman screamed. The flow of juices got even more intense.


    Finding the woman¡¯s sensitive spot, the man¡¯s lips and tongue teased the little nub. He licked and bit it, bullied it until it became red, swollen, and engorged.

 Chapter 18

    ¡°Mmmm¡­¡± The woman muffled.


    A foreign object squeezed into her tight p*ssy. She tightened and squeezed subconsciously, trying to get it out.


    She was so tight that the man¡¯s tongue was sucked in tightly, unable to move.


    He reached out to play with the nub, waiting for her to relax a little before his tongue began to poke it.


    ¡°Mmmmmm¡­Mmmm¡­¡±


    The woman unconsciously moaned as the man¡¯s tongue nimbly dug around inside her and also circled along the walls. He was probing around to find her sensitive spots.


    The woman went weak as he tongued her. It felt like she was soaring up as his tongue entered.


    When his tongue was about to withdraw, it felt awfully empty again. Su Yunluo¡¯s p*ssy contracted even tighter as if she did not want his tongue to leave.


    The man¡¯s tongue found a patch of soft flesh.


    ¡°Mmm. Don¡¯t. Don¡¯t go there.¡±


    The woman struggled, trying to escape the man¡¯s shackles.


    Sensing the woman¡¯s reaction, the man knew he was in the right place. He aimed his tongue at the soft flesh, poking it hard.


    ¡°Oooh!¡±


    The woman¡¯s legs clamped tightly around the man¡¯s head. Her pussy spasming and clamping down.


    A large wave of fluid spurted from the depths of her pu*ssy.


    The man lifted his head from between her legs. His lips were brightly stained with the woman¡¯s love juice.


    Su Yunluo felt embarrassed.


    ¡®Oooh, I¡¯m so out of control of myself. I actually reached the peak just like that.¡¯


    She fooled herself into covering her eyes, but the man remained silent for a long time. When she opened her eyes, she found that he was looking at her with a smile on his eyes.


    She tried to look away, but the man moved faster than her. He held her face and kissed her lips.


    ¡°Silly Luoluo. It¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of. I like the way you reacted. It¡¯s a sure sign that you like me.¡±


    Wen Nanjin kissed her softly, poking the woman¡¯s base thighs with his lower flesh with every movement.


    Her eyes lowered.


    ¡®So huge! Can it enter my body?¡¯


    He saw the fear on the woman¡¯s face. Wen Nanjin reassured softly, ¡°Luoluo, be good. I won¡¯t hurt you this time.¡±


    Wen Nanjin gently licked the woman¡¯s lips. His stick was circling against the woman¡¯s flower, opening one at a time.


    The woman¡¯s eyes were clouded by the impact he was having on her. Wen Nanjin took the opportunity to lower his waist and dived.


    His stick pushed the two flower lips apart, but a little part of it had not entered her.


    Su Yunluo felt her lower body filling up a little with the man¡¯s d*ck. It felt amazing.


    ¡®So this is how a man and a woman unite,¡¯


    She was lost in thought.


    Wen Nanjin slowly moved his waist, pumping deeply. His stick slowly opened every inch of tender flesh.


    ¡°Mmm ah! Ah ah!¡±


    Closing her eyes and moaning softly, the woman seemed to be enjoying herself,


    Her p*ssy kept on contracting one after another. The man gradually increased his speed, thrusting his rod in and out of her hole.


    ¡°Mmmmm! Ahhh! Good! Ahhh!¡±


    The woman moaned delicately. Her legs dangled in the air as the man banged her.


    The man held the woman¡¯s shapely butt and pounded her hard. The hot and swollen member plunged fast and furious into the woman¡¯s tight hole.


    It seemed every inch of flesh inside her p*ssy had its own consciousness. The man¡¯s rod was tightly sucked onto her body.


    The man couldn¡¯t help but let out a sexy and muffled grunt of pleasure.


    ¡°Mmm. So tight. Baby. Spread your legs a little more.¡±


    At the man¡¯s request, the woman spread her legs to the maximum. Her tender, intimate parts endured the man¡¯s violent thrusts.


    The man¡¯s palm grasped and rubbed her breast. His thumb pressed the tip of her pink nipple, rubbing it continuously until it became a red bulge.


    Snow-white creamy flesh spilled out from between his fingers, changing into various shapes under the man¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Mmm. So good. Mmm. ¡°


    Su Yunluo felt light and floaty, as if she was in the clouds.


    The man¡¯s strength was wild but gentle. His large d*ck pressed against hers, grinding a little before he would leave each time.


    The thunder roared through the night. A man and a woman in a bed, entwined in each other¡¯s arms.


    The man¡¯s eyes could not hide his love.  The woman¡¯s warm and tight flesh wrapped around him. Layers of tender meat squeezed him to the edge of comfort.


    ¡°Baby. Are you comfortable?¡±


    The man asked while thrusting back. Fine kisses fell on her cheeks.


    How could a woman answer such a question? She blushed and turned to the side.


    The man also didn¡¯t force her. The woman¡¯s every moan, every contraction, was the answer.


    The woman seemed to enjoy kissing. Every time he kissed, her p*ssy always shrank and clamped itself tighter.


    The man then buried himself in the side of her neck and licked and kissed.


    ¡°Pffffffffffffffffffff¡­¡±


    There was a sound of flesh slapping at their union.


    The original pink flower became red because of the man¡¯s pounding. The two flower lips became red, swollen, and engorged.


    Flipping in and out as the man pumped in and out.


    ¡°Ah! Brother Nanjin. Can¡¯t take it anymore! Slower. Ooo!¡±.


    The woman seemed overwhelmed, whimpering and begging for mercy.


    The woman screamed and moaned. She was still contracting; how could a man slow down?


    His moves were more violent, roughly pounding the woman¡¯s tender p*ssy.


    ¡°Mmm. No way. I¡¯m coming!¡±


    Sensing that the woman¡¯s body was writhing and contracting more frequently, the man increased the force, ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯m coming too!¡±


    With a final, violent thrust from the man, the woman screamed and climaxed again. At the same time, the man roared, burying deep in the woman¡¯s p*ssy. Hot fluid shot all over the woman¡¯s uterus.


    The man eased out of the woman¡¯s body. Without the plug, mixed love juices flowed out from the inserted delicate hole.


    The petals had not yet closed. It was still opening and closing slightly.


    Watching this, the man¡¯s semi-hard rod immediately hardened, ¡°Sorry, baby. I couldn¡¯t resist.¡±


    He flipped the woman¡¯s body over and entered her again from behind.

 Chapter 19.1

    Throughout the night, Su Yunluo completely forgot her fear and had countless orgasms under Wen Nanjin¡¯s physical ¡°comfort.¡±


    At 5:00 AM, Su Yunluo woke up thirsty. Squinting her eyes, she stretched out her hand but only touched a man¡¯s warm chest.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Wen Nanjin grabbed Su Yunluo¡¯s hand. His nasal voice was heavy, clearly still sleepy.


    ¡°Well. I want to drink water.¡± Su Yunluo¡¯s voice was soft.


    The man got up and walked out of the room. When he came back, he had a cup of warm water in his hand.


    Wen Nanjin let her half lean against his chest. He brought the cup near her lips.


    ¡°Baby, open your mouth.¡±


    His voice was gentle beyond words. Su Yunluo drank half a glass of water, yawned, and rubbed against Wen Nanjin¡¯s arms.


    She went back to sleep. Wen Nanjin laid down with her in his arms, patting her on the back to put her to sleep. Then he hugged her tightly and went back to sleep.


    By the time Wen Nanjin woke up, it was already past nine in the morning. The sweet girl in his arms had not yet woken up.


    Wen Nanjin was greedy for the warmth and fragrance of this beautiful jade. He lay down for a while before gently releasing her to get up.


    After washing up, Wen Nanjin went to the study to attend business. The time passed for another two hours, and at this time, Su Yunluo woke up.


    Su Yunluo saw there was no one beside her. She sat up from the bed. Her body was fresh and clean, and there was no discomfort except for her limbs that were still a little sore.


    She put on her slippers and went to the bathroom to wash up, then left the room to find Wen Nanjin.


    When she passed by the study, she saw that Wen Nanjin was sitting behind the desk working.


    The man had his eyebrows lowered and was reviewing official documents with a pen in his hand. They said that serious men were the most handsome. As expected, she looked at Wen Nanjin, who was working seriously, and felt a flutter.


    Wen Nanjin seemed to sense something and saw Su Yunluo standing at the door of the study.


    He revealed a gentle smile, ¡°What are you standing there for? Come over.¡±


    She walked over to him. The man pulled hard to let the woman sit on his lap and kissed her lips.


    ¡°Did you sleep well last night?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little shy as she remembered last night¡¯s intimate moments. But there was no denying it. She slept well last night.


    Su Yunluo nodded with a red face.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± The man asked again.


    The woman honestly nodded her head.


    ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll make it for you.¡± The man hugged her lovingly.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± The woman thought for a moment.


    ¡°I¡¯d like some spaghetti, is that okay?¡± The woman tilted her head and asked him.


    The woman¡¯s appearance was so cute. Wen Nanjin pinched her cheek dotingly, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll go and make it for you now.¡±

 Chapter 19.2

    He pulled the woman up and headed for the kitchen.


    Wen Nanjin opened the refrigerator and took out the pasta, onions, tomatoes, carrots, beef stuffing, celery, and other ingredients, and took out the cutting board for vegetables.


    Su Yunluo volunteered, ¡°Let me chop the vegetables.¡±


    Although her cooking skills were not as good as Wen Nanjin¡¯s, cutting the vegetables would still be possible.


    Wen Nanjin didn¡¯t let her do it and held her shoulder.


    ¡°Be good and don¡¯t do anything. Just sit and wait for the food.¡±


    Su Yunluo was a bit helpless, ¡°You¡¯re going to spoil me like this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll spoil you, so you can¡¯t leave me.¡± Wen Nanjin winked.


    Su Yunluo blushed at his words.


    ¡®This man, talking about love is really overwhelming.¡¯


    The man didn¡¯t let her do it. She could only obediently go out and wait.


    The spaghetti¡¯s aroma soon came from the kitchen. Su Yunluo¡¯s salivary glands erupted, that she kept swallowing her saliva.


    ¡®I¡¯m so hungry, I¡¯m so hungry. When the hell can I eat it?¡¯


    When Wen Nanjin walked out of the kitchen with two plates of pasta, what he saw was Su Yunluo¡¯s small and eager eyes. Her craving for food was written all over it.


    Wen Nanjin couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    ¡®What to do? It feels like she¡¯s getting cuter and cuter.¡¯


    Wen Nanjin placed the hot pasta in front of her and brought her a fork, ¡°Hungry? Eat.¡±


    Su Yunluo rolled up the pasta with her fork, ¡°Mmmm. So good.¡± She said vaguely.


    Eating without paying attention, the corners of her mouth were covered in meat sauce. Wen Nanjin smiled and reached out to wipe away the sauce from her mouth.


    ¡°Eat slowly.¡± The man looked at her dotingly.


    After the meal, she suggested washing the dishes. Wen Nanjin stopped her, saying that it would hurt her hands. He pushed her to the living room.


    Su Yunluo stood in the huge living room.


    ¡®Hmm¡­ What should I do?¡¯


    Thinking about it, Su Yunluo decided to watch a movie. She sat in front of the TV, held the remote control, and pressed it around. Her eyes searched the screen.


    When Wen Nanjin walked to the living room, he saw Su Yunluo sitting in front of the TV.


    He walked over and sat down beside her. Hugging her slender waist, ¡°What are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°Looking for a movie to watch.¡±


    Su Yunluo¡¯s eyes kept staring at the big screen, and she decided to watch a foreign movie.


    Su Yunluo leaned into Wen Nanjin¡¯s arms, a bag of potato chips in her hand, and ate while watching.


    It was raining again outside. Listening to the sound of rain, Su Yunluo wanted to sleep again.


    She couldn¡¯t help it. When it rained, Su Yunluo really wanted to sleep. She gave up struggling and slowly closed her eyes.


    Realizing that the person in his arms was very quiet, Wen Nanjin lowered his head. He saw that Su Yunluo¡¯s head fell little by little. She had fallen asleep.


    Wen Nanjin picked her up and headed towards the bedroom, and they napped together.


    The house was quiet in the afternoon, and the only sound that could be heard was the rain outside.


    As expected, rainy days were still good for sleeping.

 Chapter 20.1

    After half a year of steady dating, Wen Nanjin and Su Yunluo¡¯s relationship was getting better and better.


    On the day of Su Yunluo¡¯s birthday, Wen Nanjin formally proposed to Su Yunluo in the presence of all of her friends. Su Yunluo was so moved that she agreed to his proposal.


    In the past, Wen Nanjin had already brought Su Yunluo back to meet his parents. The Wen couple were aware of their son¡¯s feelings towards Su Yunluo.


    But at that time, she was engaged to be married. It was impossible for the two, no matter what!


    It never occurred to anyone that Su Yunluo would break her engagement to the Qi family. Their son seized this opportunity to pursue the girl.


    The Wen couple were ten thousand percent satisfied with Su Yunluo. She was gentle and soft-spoken, and her looks were beyond compare.


    Moreover, Wen Nanjin loved her. No matter how you think about it, their son found a treasure.


    It was no more than half a year of dating when the young girl agreed to their son¡¯s marriage proposal. They¡¯re going to get married and would soon be able to hold their grandchildren.


    With their affection so strong, perhaps there was a golden grandson in that girl¡¯s belly, the parents thought cheerfully.


    They picked a suitable date. Wen Nanjin and his parents came to Su¡¯s house to offer Su Yunluo a job.


    With both parents very satisfied with the marriage, they sat in the living room. They were picking a date for the wedding as well as discussing the details of the wedding.


    And on the other side. ¡°Luoluo, we¡¯re finally getting married.¡± Wen Nanjin hugged her.


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re getting married.¡± Su Yunluo was also very emotional.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect that I would be getting married so soon and to a man that I liked.¡¯


    In these half a year, Wen Nanjin had pampered her carefully. The two of them never quarreled once.


    Sometimes it was clear that she was at fault, but he was always the one to apologize in the end. Even Mother Su told her not to ¡°bully¡± Wen Nanjin too much.


    ¡°Luoluo, you are my wife from now on. Exclusively mine.¡±


    The thought that the person in his arms would entirely belong to him in the future, Wen Nanjin¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t stop rejoicing.


    ¡°Yes, so you have to treat me better. Don¡¯t bully me.¡± Su Yunluo held her waist and spoke with a fierce face.


    ¡°How dare I bully you?¡± Wen Nanjin chuckled with an ambiguous face.


    ¡°But in bed, ¡°bullying¡± you is another story.¡±


    Su Yunluo eyed him. ¡®This man¡¯s words are really becoming more and more revealing.¡¯


    Wen Nanjin gently smiled and did not say anything.


    ¡°Nanjin, Luoluo, for a moment. Come over here.¡± Mother Su called them.


    When they came to the living room, Mother Su asked them to sit down.


    ¡°All of us looked up the calendar, and the wedding is scheduled on March 16th, in two months.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is the closest day already. Daughter-in-law, you mustn¡¯t be in a hurry.¡± Mother Wen winked.


    ¡°Mother,¡± Wen Nanjin smiled helplessly while Su Yunluo at the side blushed in embarrassment.


    This was followed by the two to get a marriage license. There were still two months until the wedding. Both parents and they began to prepare for this wedding.

 Chapter 20.2

    Su Yunluo was a fashion designer, so their wedding dresses were designed by herself. Each stitch and thread never left her hands.


    Wen Nanjin, on the other hand, also put down his work. He was dedicated to preparing for the wedding. He checked every detail and strived to give Su Yunluo a grand wedding.


    As the two of the most prestigious families in high society, their marriage naturally received much attention from the outside world.


    All of those noble families were envious of Su Yunluo¡¯s good fortune. They even decided to get married! After breaking off her engagement with Qi Yunxuan, she was actually favored by Wen Nanjin.


    Nevertheless, they were just envious. After all, Su Yunluo¡¯s power was backed by the Su family. Her brother was one of the three young men in the capital, and she was still a famous fashion designer.


    She was still very famous internationally and worked with many international stars. Even without the Su family, her strength was enough to beat them.


    Those noble sons were envious of Wen Nanjin¡¯s good fortune. On the other hand, they secretly mocked Qi Yunxuan.


    They mocked him for throwing away his precious pearls for the sake of having a fish¡¯s eye. Su Yunluo was such a good fianc¨¦e he didn¡¯t want to but had to be with a commoner girl.


    It didn¡¯t matter now. Su Yunluo was living better without him. Maybe Qi Yunxuan regretted it somehow.


    Speaking of which, Su Yunluo hadn¡¯t seen Qi Yunxuan and Mu Yuqing for a long time.


    She had heard all the information about them from others.


    Qi Yunxuan had a big fight with Mother Qi over it. Which led him to move out and live with Mu Yuqing directly afterward! According to the rumors, Mother Qi never agreed to their marriage.


    When Mu Yuqing became pregnant, Mother Qi relented and agreed to their marriage for the child¡¯s sake. However, she made it clear that she had to give birth to the child first.


    No wedding could take place until the child¡¯s birth. Not even the marriage registration could be done until the birth of the child.


    This made Mother Qi so angry that she fell ill. Mother Qi was adamant about this, so Qi Yunxuan could do nothing but let Mu Yuqing be aggrieved for a while.


    He promised her that he would compensate her adequately after the child was born. In this way, Mu Yuqing followed Qi Yunxuan without a title or position.


    Qi Yunxuan requested that Mu Yuqing be brought to the Qi residence to properly take care of her.


    He also wanted to use this to ease the relationship between Mu Yuqing and Mother Qi.


    Mother Qi was very concerned about the child in Mu Yuqing¡¯s belly and asked the maid to make her soup three times a day. Mu Yuqing didn¡¯t like the soup and didn¡¯t listen to her several times.


    Mother Qi often mocked her for being shamelessly pregnant, and so on. When she was in the same room, Mu Yuqing couldn¡¯t help but argue with her, and Mother Qi snapped at her.


    Qi Yunxuan was caught in the middle, having a difficult time with both ends.


    Everyone in the upper-class circles, on the other hand, looked at their family¡¯s affairs as a joke. Because of that, Mother Qi hated Mu Yuqing even more.

 Chapter 21.1

    It was 3:00 p.m. at the cafe.


    Mu Yuqing sat by the window, where the warm sun shone through. This should have been a good day, but instead, she seemed very distressed.


    Just then, a woman walked into the cafe. Mu Yuqing saw her and waved her hand towards her.


    The woman slowly walked towards her, ¡°Miss Mu.¡±


    ¡°Miss Su.¡± Mu Yuqing smiled softly.


    Su Yunluo sat down opposite her. The two each ordered a cup of something, then the waiter retired.


    ¡°I wonder what Miss Mu is looking for me here.¡±


    Su Yunluo felt a bit strange. She was working in the studio today, and suddenly she received a call from Mu Yuqing, saying that she had something to say to her. She had no idea where Mu Yuqing got her contact information.


    ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯m sorry to bother you. I got your contact information from Yunxuan¡¯s phone because I¡¯ve been feeling very distressed lately. It is hard to find someone to talk to. I thought maybe Miss Su could help me out.¡± Mu Yuqing was quite embarrassed.


    ¡°May I hear more about it.¡± Su Yunluo calmly looked at her.


    Mu Yuqing slowly spoke, ¡°Miss Su, I was born in a very ordinary family. Both my parents are ordinary employees of a small company. Although life is poor, our family is happy. I was lucky enough to join the Qi Corporation after graduating from college. I worked in the administration department as a little assistant. I thought I was just going to wait until I was old enough to find a man to fall in love with and then get married, have kids, and live a normal life. I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect to fall in love with Qi Yunxuan. ¡± Su Yunluo filled her sentence.


    ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t like that. The president fell in love with me. First, I also found it strange. I did not want to have anything to do with him. I was aware that the president was beyond my reach. Even though I thought so, I still wasn¡¯t invincible to the president¡¯s pursuit and fell in love with him regardless.¡±


    ¡°Miss Su, you may not believe it, but I really didn¡¯t know originally that you were the president¡¯s fianc¨¦e. It was you who came to the president¡¯s office that time and you ran into the president and me¡­¡± Mu Yuqing blushed.


    ¡°When I found out, I was so mad at being cheated on and broke up with him, but the president wouldn¡¯t. He even came to my house to stop me. After that, he broke off his engagement with you. I struggled for a long time but got back together with him.¡±


    Mu Yuqing¡¯s voice gradually became bitter. ¡°The president later proposed to me and took me to meet Aunt Qi. Aunt Qi disapproved of our marriage, so the president moved out in anger and lived with me. Then I got pregnant. She suspected that the child in my belly was of another man. Aunt Qi only reluctantly agreed. She insisted on waiting until I gave birth and had a paternity test before allowing us to have the wedding.¡±

 Chapter 21.2

    Mu Yuqing¡¯s voice took on a hint of resentment, ¡°This is fine. For the sake of the child in my belly, I can endure anything. But for what did my parents do wrong? They came to see a glimpse of me, but they were all ruthlessly thrown out by her. Originally I was unwed and pregnant. I had already made my parents unable to hold their heads up. Now I have to drag them into being taunted. I just can¡¯t bear it.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I lost my temper.¡± Mu Yuqing smiled.


    Su Yunluo shook her head to show that it was okay.


    ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯ve thought about it. The president and I are in two different worlds. Even if I marry him smoothly now, there will still be conflicts in the future. I¡¯m tired. I don¡¯t want to live like this. Aunt Qi is right. Miss Su is the one who can match the president.¡±


    ¡°Miss Mu, how nosy of me to ask, but what about the child in your belly after you and Qi Yunxuan broke up?¡± Su Yunluo asked her calmly.


    ¡°I will raise the child myself. We will be mother and son that will be dependent on each other. We won¡¯t let the president find us. Miss Su doesn¡¯t need to worry.¡± Mu Yuqing caressed her belly with a loving face.


    Su Yunluo couldn¡¯t stand it anymore when she heard this.


    ¡®Coincidentally, she no longer wanted Qi Yunxuan for herself and pushed him to me. What am I? A garbage collector?¡¯


    ¡°Miss Mu, with all due respect. I think you¡¯re really selfish. You¡¯re tired of wanting Qi Yunxuan, so you want to shove him to me? Did you ask my opinion? Did you speak to Qi Yunxuan? Who are you to make decisions for us?¡± Su Yunluo spoke.


    She seemed to have not expected Su Yunluo to say something like that. Mu Yuqing was a bit at a loss as to how to reply.


    ¡°Also, have you thought seriously about the child? Even if I¡¯m with Qi Yunxuan, but you have his child. Do you think he¡¯ll let you guys go? Will Aunt Qi ignore it? Besides, now that everyone out there knows about you, do you think it¡¯s okay to just hide away? What will you do when you¡¯re found? Will you continue to hide with your child? What will your child think of all this?¡± Su Yunluo continued to speak.


    Mu Yuqing really didn¡¯t think so much about it. As soon as Su Yunluo asked those questions, she panicked so much that she didn¡¯t know what to say. Her face was pale, and her lips trembled.


    When she saw the situation, Su Yunluo relaxed her tone, ¡°Miss Mu, I hope you will think carefully before making any decision. I don¡¯t want to get involved in any relationship with Qi Yunxuan, so you guys should solve your matters. Also, Miss Mu, I¡¯m about to get married. I¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t hear your words today. I love my husband very much and will never betray him.¡±


    Seeing her dazed face, Su Yunluo knew that Mu Yuqing didn¡¯t know that she was getting married. That¡¯s right. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have said such words to her.


    Su Yunluo slowly breathed out, ¡°Miss Mu, I don¡¯t think we have anything more to talk about. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    Su Yunluo was just about to leave when she saw Qi Yunxuan hurrying over. She nodded to him and then went out without looking back.

 Chapter 22

    As a result of Mu Yuqing¡¯s meeting with her, Su Yunluo¡¯s mood was affected somewhat. Even Wen Nanjin sensed it and asked her concerning about what happened.


    She didn¡¯t forget to groan after telling him what had happened, ¡°I can¡¯t even understand why their business has to involve me. I have nothing to do with them, obviously.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink. The most important thing for you right now is to prepare for our wedding.¡± Wen Nanjin patted her head.


    ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t mind them.¡± Su Yunluo nodded.


    As the days passed, the time soon arrived for their wedding.


    In the early morning, Wen Nanjin and a group of best men drove a limousine to pick up the bride after they ¡°overcame all obstacles¡± outside the Su residence. Then, a group of people went to the wedding venue.


    Su Yunluo, wearing a white wedding dress, took Father Su¡¯s hand and walked in slowly. Wen Nanjin was already standing there waiting for her. The smile on his face widened as he watched Su Yunluo walk towards him step by step.


    Father Su solemnly handed Su Yunlou¡¯s hand over to Wen Nanjin and spoke seriously, ¡°Take good care of my daughter.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, father-in-law. I will do my best to make Luoluo happy,¡± promised Wen Nanjin.


    Wen Nanjin and Su Yunluo held each other¡¯s hands and stood in front of the central wedding platform.


    The priest began to read the wedding vows :


    [Groom Wen Nanjin, will you marry the woman in front of you? For richer or poorer, in health or sickness, be faithful to her, love, and protect her for the rest of your life?]


    ¡°I am willing.¡± Wen Nanjin looked solemn.


    [Bride Su Yunluo, are you willing to marry the man before you? For richer or poorer, in health or sickness, be loyal to him, respect him, and accompany him for the rest of your life?]


    ¡°I am willing.¡±  Her voice firmed.


    The priest asked the bride and groom to exchange rings. Both of them took each other¡¯s hands and put on the rings. Exchanging wedding rings was not just a ceremony, but also a promise to each other. It meant circling each other¡¯s hearts and being loyal to each other from now on.


    [The groom may kiss the bride].


    Wen Nanjin lifted Su Yunluo¡¯s veil, revealing her delicate face. Looking at her red lips that were as delicate as roses, Wen Nanjin kissed them deeply. Everyone present applauded for them.


    When it was time to hold the wedding banquet in the evening, Su Yunlou changed into another cheongsam set. The red cheongsam outlined her ruggedly beautiful figure, attracting everyone.


    With all the men¡¯s eyes falling on her, Wen Nanjin became jealous and stuck close to Su Yunluo all night. His hand hugged her dominantly around the waist, declaring his sovereignty.


    Finally, they were able to rest after having to send all the guests away.


    The hotel¡¯s hot spring pool.


    Su Yunluo stripped off the bathrobe wrapped around her body and walked nakedly into the hot spring. Her small white hands stirred up the hot spring water, playing with it happily.


    The man saw the situation and smiled dotingly. Wen Nanjin took off his clothes, revealing his solid and slender body. He stepped into the hot spring and hugged the woman¡¯s delicate body from behind.


    ¡°Luoluo,¡± dropping a gentle kiss behind her ear.


    Their skin was pressed against each other. The man¡¯s tiny kiss landed on the back of her neck. The woman felt a little ticklish and smiled sweetly to avoid his kiss.


    He simply brought her body over to face him and watched the woman smile like a flower. His thin lips aimed at her red lips and kissed her.


    The man hugged her waist with one hand and pressed her head towards him with the other, preventing her from having a chance to escape.


    Wen Nanjin was just beginning to gently lick Su Yunluo¡¯s soft lips. Then the action became aggressive.


    His flexible tongue invaded her mouth, hooking her soft, luscious tongue and teasing it. He madly snatched the sweet saliva from the woman¡¯s mouth.


    Only when Su Yunluo was on the point of not breathing from his kisses did Wen Nanjin let go of her lips.


    ¡°My wife is so sweet.¡±


    ¡°Luoluo. My wife. My baby.¡±


    Wen Nanjin called her by different names, pecking her lips one after another, his voice full of intense affection.


    With a little bit of pressure, it made Su Yunluo fall softly into his arms. His palm moved slowly down her waistline, gently stroking her tailbone. Not only that, his hand reached down to the crack of her butt. He was touching there as if he didn¡¯t have a clue.


    The woman raised her head and stared at him coquettishly. The man chuckled and tightened his arms around her slender waist. Pressing her closer to him, he let her feel the passion he felt for her.


    With a gentle thrust of his waist, the c*ck toyed with the opening of the woman¡¯s p*ssy, neither lightly nor heavily.


    The glans plunged into the slit and soon left again, just not giving her the satisfaction. Su Yunluo was so aroused that she couldn¡¯t help but urge him, ¡°Mmm¡­ I want¡­ Give it to me¡­¡±


    Wen Nanjin slightly raised her waist, and Su Yunluo cooperated by wrapping her legs behind his waist.


    With the lubrication of the hot spring water, Wen Nanjin didn¡¯t need to do any foreplay. The fleshy shaft was aimed at the tightly closed p*ssy as his waist thrust forward. With a thrust, he squeezed the two labia apart and lost an inch inside her.

 Chapter 23

    Wen Nanjin held her in his arms and walked in the hot spring. Then he put her back against the wall of the pool, holding her hips, and pound her deeper and deeper.


    ¡°Uhhh¡­ Brother Nanjin¡­ Hurry up¡­¡±


    The man¡¯s movements were too gentle. The woman felt like something was always missing.


    ¡°What did you call me? Hmm,¡± he pounded the woman¡¯s p*ssy.


    Su Yunluo moaned, ¡°Mmm¡­Husband¡­Faster¡­¡±


    She called out from the goodness of her heart that satisfied him. Her body was wet and tight, and she sucked his c*ck spontaneously.


    The man was thrilled. He slowly increased his c*ck¡¯s speed, slamming her wide open.


    In the hot spring¡¯s corner, the man¡¯s hips were thrusting rapidly, plunging his huge c*ck in and out of the woman¡¯s sensitive p*ssy.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­ So fast¡­ Mmmmm¡­ So deep¡­¡± Screamed Su Yunluo coquettishly.


    That feeling of how the man¡¯s girth ran through her. His green-veined shaft fiercely rubbed against her p*ssy¡¯s sensitive walls. The overwhelming pleasure came forth from their union.


    A bit of warm water gushed into the woman¡¯s p*ssy along with the man¡¯s thrusts, and it made her feel high. At the same time, she was filled with a strange pleasure.


    The snow-white and round breasts were shaking before his eyes. Wen Nanjin smoothly opened his mouth and took one side of her nipples into his mouth, devouring it with gusto.


    His lips and tongue licked vigorously, deftly sweeping the tip of the pink nipple, making it harden and grow larger in his mouth.


    Releasing the tip of the red licked nipple, Wen Nanjin caressed the other side with the same technique.


    Su Yunluo only felt a tingling pleasure in her breasts, and she could not help but raise them high enough for him to suck deeper.


    Her p*ssy suffered the man¡¯s thrusts harder than ever, and every inch of her folds was stretched open, filling her with a surging sensation.


    Su Yunluo was so pleased.


    ¡°Mmmmm¡­ So big¡­ Mmmmm¡­ Ahhh¡­¡±


    All of Su Yunluo¡¯s senses focused on her p*ssy, which was being loved by the man. Her abdomen shrunk hard, aching to be one with him.


    It felt sore and swollen inside her, and it was only after Wen Nanjin slammed into it again that Su Yunluo screamed her way to climax.


    Enduring the woman¡¯s powerful sucking orgasm, the man pulled out his c*ck and turned her over so that she was on her back with her hand on the pool wall.


    The swollen c*ck was once again impaled her from behind. He licked and kissed the woman¡¯s back while his c*ck pumped slowly inside her, grinding against the soft flesh of her cunt.


    It wasn¡¯t until the woman¡¯s breathing quickened and her hips rubbed back lightly that the man knew she was in another state of euphoria. So he pinned her down and began a new round of pounding.


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­So big¡­Mmmmm¡­So deep¡­¡±


    The woman matched the man¡¯s movements. When he moved forward, she moved backward, allowing his shaft to go deeper.


    Hot, wet lips and tongue licking her white back. The woman¡¯s body shuddered, making her p*ssy contract even tighter.


    His hand went down between their union, gently rubbing and pressing her clit with his rough hand, which made the woman feel all the more excited.


    Gasping and moaning, her p*ssy contracted even faster in shock. With each stroke, the man withdrew his c*ck to her entrance and then slammed it in again, spreading her p*ssy by his powerful stance.


    He was about to withdraw when she closed in again to wrap him tightly around her, preventing him from leaving. The woman¡¯s moans were more than a scream. A cry that drove the man mad with desire.


    He turned her head around and sealed her lips on where those seductive moans came out. His tongue wantonly stuck into her mouth, and the action of thrusting underneath became increasingly violent.


    ¡°Ummm,¡± Su Yunluo¡¯s mouth was blocked and could only make this sound.


    Her two legs were trembling, and she could hardly stand, solely relying on Wen Nanjin to support her waist.


    Their bodies were so tightly united that the crimson shaft as thick as a baby¡¯s arm was vaguely visible pumping through the pink slit.


    The two pink labia were now red and were relentlessly pushed to the sides by the man¡¯s penis that her p*ssy struggling to swallow!


    Each time the man¡¯s huge c*ck was pushed in, her flat belly was bulging. When the man banged the woman, her body moved forward. She was then pulled back by the man¡¯s large hands.


    He slammed his c*ck mercilessly to the woman¡¯s tender p*ssy, plunging her fully. His huge tip hit the hypersensitive part of her.


    The extreme pleasure brought tears of passion to the woman¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Uhhh¡­No more¡­Mmmmm¡­¡± Her little red mouth spat out a series of moans.


    Su Yunluo was f*cked all over, reacting passively as the man danced with his pounding.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Mmmmm¡­ No more¡­ I¡¯m coming¡­¡±


    The pleasures converged and exploded at the peak, sending waves all over the woman¡¯s body.


    The woman shuddered. Her p*ssy convulsed and spasmed violently, leaking a large amount of warm water.


    The man was about to come, speeding up and hitting the woman dozens of times. Finally, deep against the woman¡¯s was tonight¡¯s first wave of thick seeds shot all over her womb.


    It took a while for the man to exit the woman¡¯s body.

 Chapter 24

    Inside the bathroom


    After adjusting the water temperature, Wen Nanjin picked up the shower and pointed it at Su Yunluo¡¯s body.


    He turned on the switch, and suddenly, warm water sprayed out from it.


    Wen Nanjin reached and kneaded every part of her body with moderate strength, relieving the soreness in Su Yunluo¡¯s limbs.


    The massage given by her man was very much appreciated. With the hot water¡¯s moderate temperature, Su Yunluo could not help but close her eyes and hum softly in comfort.


    Then, Su Yunluo felt her thighs parted, followed by the man¡¯s fingers entering the tightly closed p*ssy.  When she opened her eyes, she looked puzzled at the man.


    ¡°Be good. This place needs to be cleaned up as well. ¡±


    Wen Nanjin¡¯s fingers dug inside her p*ssy, exporting the semen.


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡± The woman couldn¡¯t help but moan softly. Her body was really too sensitive.


    After being touched by the man¡¯s fingers a few times, she got aroused again. Su Yunluo bit her lower lip to hold back the moan that was about to come off.


    The semen trailed the roots of the woman¡¯s thighs until Wen Nanjin withdrew his fingers after confirming that there was no more inside. Su Yunluo, on the other hand, was also relieved.


    Wen Nanjin took the showerhead and washed her woman¡¯s p*ssy. He turned off the water. His blazing body pressed against the woman¡¯s delicate body.


    Not only did she get aroused just now, but he, too. She wrapped her arms around his neck and took the initiative to offer her red lips.


    He quickly seized the initiative, prying open her lips with his tongue. He delved deep into her mouth to grab that sweet taste of relish.


    Wen Nanjin pressed her against the wall, held up her hips, pointed his pen*s at the woman¡¯s juicy cunt, and was about to thrust in.


    ¡°Wait¡­¡± With difficulty, the woman stopped him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± For a moment, the man stopped moving and looked at her in confusion.


    ¡°My legs are so sore¡­ Let¡¯s go do it on the bed¡­¡±


    The woman was embarrassed and buried herself in the man¡¯s arms. The man was stunned for a moment, then smiled, picked up the woman, and walked out.


    Wen Nanjin placed Su Yunluo gently on the bed, and then his strong body pressed down against hers. The sight of her pink cheeks made the man adore her.


    Wen Nanjin tenderly licked her red lips while his pen*s ground against the woman¡¯s clitoris neither lightly nor heavily.


    The woman quickly moved, squirming beneath him with her soft, silky body. Her eyes dazed


    He stretched out a finger and stabbed into the woman¡¯s p*ssy, which was still moist enough to bear him.


    He withdrew his finger and aimed at the opening. Sinking his waist, his thick shaft bulldozed his way through her moist p*ssy and slammed it straight into her deepest depths.


    ¡°So tight¡­¡± The man couldn¡¯t help but grunt.


    Obviously, she had only just been penetrated by him, and now she was still so tight. It was killing him.


    He grabbed the woman¡¯s waist, thrusting faster. The woman¡¯s body was incredibly wet, making the man¡¯s thrusts work harder and more quickly.


    Both of them were stimulated by the sound of wet bodies mixed with the noise of banging against each other¡¯s flesh.


    ¡°Mmmmmm¡­So heavy¡­So deep¡­Mmmm¡­¡±


    The woman moaned blissfully. Her long legs wrapped tightly around the man¡¯s waist. With her p*ssy constantly contracting hard and clamping down, the man banged hard and fast.


    The two¡¯s lower abdomen was muddied with love juice as the man¡¯s high-speed thrusts were ground into a circle of white foam that stuck to their joints.


    The woman¡¯s p*ssy was contracting and biting, binding the man¡¯s c*ck tightly. The strong and powerful suction made the man feel as though he was in heaven. The movement of his hips intensified for several minutes.


    Every time he entered the tight and narrow hole, it was like the man was in heaven. Every time his c*ck entered, the huge head had to drill and grind the sensitive spot before he would withdraw.


    The two labia had become red and swollen, pitifully flipping in and out with the man¡¯s pumping action.


    The man¡¯s waist was like an electric engine, a never-ending pounding. The f*cker slammed into the woman¡¯s p*ssy at different angles, both fast and hard. It caused the woman¡¯s body to shudder, tightening its grip on his shaft.


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­ Mmm¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ It¡¯s too deep¡­¡±


    Her body was sore and numb, but the man¡¯s c*ck was moving in and out of her tight hole.


    His c*ck was rubbing against her hole¡¯s sensitive walls. The huge head swirled and ground at the center of her cunt brought a fantastic amount of pleasure to her every nerve.


    The glistening fluid was carried out by the man¡¯s c*ck, dyeing the sheets beneath her in a large, ambiguous stain.


    The room echoed with gasps, moans, flesh slapping sounds, and the passion continued.


    Su Yunluo¡¯s body trembled as the man thrust against her. It was like a boat going with the current, receiving a rough ride.


    The man who gave her the storm ambushed her neck and nibbled and sucked out a bruise. The man¡¯s c*ck rampaged in and out of the woman¡¯s p*ssy, banging the roots of her thighs red.


    Su Yunluo was lost in her lust. Her thighs wrapped around the man¡¯s waist. Her tiny and dainty toes curled up in response to the man¡¯s continued thrusts.


    ¡°Uhhh¡­ Enough¡­ Uhhh¡­ No¡­¡±


    The depths of her p*ssy were once again intensely sore. The woman screamed, not knowing for how many times she had come beneath him.


    ¡°Oooh¡­¡±


    The woman¡¯s p*ssy contracted sharply as she climaxed, and the man growled low, venting a thick stream of semen inside her.


    All night, Wen Nanjin loved the person in his arms over and over again. When he finally got enough of the woman in his arms, he realized that she had already passed out.


    The man picked her up, carried her to the bathroom to wash, and then carried her back to bed.


    To see the lover in his arms sleeping, the man lovingly kissed her forehead, then hugged her tightly and went to sleep full of happiness.

 Chapter 25.1

    Two years later.


    Wen Nanjin slowly opened his eyes, then looked at Su Yunluo at the side.


    While she was still sleeping, her breathing was long, and her lips were smiling. It was as if she was having some kind of beautiful dream.


    Wen Nanjin leaned over and imprinted a kiss on her lips, then gently got up. He went to the next room and gently pushed open the door.


    It was a baby room, with two cribs, placed side by side in the most eye-catching place in the middle.


    Wen Nanjin gently walked over, looking softly at the baby sleeping in the crib.


    Six months ago, Su Yunluo gave birth to a baby, a pair of dragon and phoenix children. The eldest was a brother called Wen Muhan, and the youngest was a sister named Wen Muya.


    The twins were delicate and adorable, having no idea how popular they were. They were cute, though, except at times when they would cry when they were hungry or needed a diaper change. Most of the time, they wouldn¡¯t, not to mention how easy they were to carry.


    That¡¯s when Wen Muhan in the blue crib opened his eyes. Turning and looking around with big and round eyes, he saw Wen Nanjin.


    After a long moment, he seemed to realize that he was his father and giggled out loud.


    ¡°Muhan is awake.¡±


    Wen Nanjin picked him up from the crib and gently coaxed him.


    When Wen Muhan stayed in his arms, his tiny hands grasped the clothes on his chest. They were little balls of softness that made Wen Nanjin¡¯s heart melt.


    At this time, Wen Muhan arched his chest as if he was looking for something but didn¡¯t find it. His big eyes began to gather tears, looking like he was about to cry.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry¡­ Daddy will go make milk for you.¡±


    Wen Nanjin carried him out of the nursery, went to the kitchen, and took the milk powder as well as a clean bottle. He poured some hot water into the bottle, then scooped up the milk powder and shook it well. Then he tested the temperature before giving it to little Muhan.


    Little Muhan held the bottle. His little red mouth bit and sucked on the nipple, feeding on his food.


    A small cry sounded again in the nursery. Wen Nanjin was about to walk over, but Su Yunluo took one step ahead of him, picking up Wen Muya. She coaxed, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry¡­ Mommy is here¡­¡±


    Whereas little Muhan had finished his milk and was closing his eyes to go back to sleep. Wen Nanjin lulled him to sleep and carried him back to his crib.


    ¡°Muya is hungry. I¡¯ll go make milk for her.¡±


    She nodded. Not long after, Wen Nanjin returned.


    He slipped the milk bottle into little Muya¡¯s arms. She was so hungry that she held the bottle and gulped down the milk. Soon, that bottle of milk saw the end.


    Su Yunluo patted her gently and waited for her to fall asleep before putting her back in the crib.


    Looking at the sleeping babies in each of the two cribs, the couple¡¯s faces were all smiles of happiness. The couple went to wash up for breakfast, then went back to their room to change clothes.

 Chapter 25.2

    Today they would take their two babies to the hospital for vaccinations. Wen Nanjin and Su Yunluo each had a baby carrier on their backs and went out.


    The hospital was overcrowded, so Wen Nanjin went to the front desk to register in the pediatric department.


    She frowned slightly when she looked at the number plate in her hand. There were more than a dozen people in front of her. It took half an hour of waiting in the pediatric department before it was the couple¡¯s turn.


    Su Yunluo carried Wen Muya inside first. The doctor checked the baby¡¯s health and gave her a prophylactic injection.


    After the vaccination, little Muya cried loudly. Su Yunluo was heartbroken and hugged her to coax her.


    ¡°Is Muya okay?¡± Wen Nanjin looked worried.


    ¡°Just scared by the injection. I¡¯ll coax Muya, and she¡¯ll be fine. You can carry Muhan in.¡± Su Yunluo said.


    Wen Nanjin nodded. It was hard to coax little Muya to stop crying.


    A woman¡¯s sharp voice could be heard not far away.


    ¡°How do you take care of a child? You take care of him to the point where he¡¯s sick!¡±


    The other woman¡¯s voice desperately said she was sorry. She didn¡¯t mean to do it. A child¡¯s cry mixed in the background.


    Little Muya was frightened. Her mouth compressed to cry.


    Su Yunluo hurriedly patted her back to coax her, subconsciously raising her head to see who it was. The result was that she saw Mother Qi, Mu Yuqing, and her son.


    The three people on the other side also saw her.


    Mother Qi came over to greet her first, ¡°So it¡¯s Luoluo, long time no see.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Qi¡­ ¡°Su Yunluo softly greeted.


    ¡°I heard that you gave birth to a pair of dragon and phoenix babies. What a blessing. Is this a girl or the other baby?¡± Mother Qi looked at the child in her arms and asked.


    ¡°This one is a girl, and the other one is at Nanjin¡¯s. He is getting vaccinated in the pediatric department.¡± Su Yunluo smiled.


    Looking at the blushing Wen Muya, Mother Qi was not without envy.


    ¡°You¡¯ve done such a good job with the baby. Look how healthy she looks, unlike my grandson. He was brought up sickly by his mother.¡±


    Mu Yuqing, who was behind Mother Qi, remained quiet upon hearing the remark and only held the child in her arms tightly.


    Qi Yunxuan and Mu Yuqing¡¯s son was one and a half years old and was born prematurely.


    According to the rumor, Mu Yuqing had a big fight with Qi Yunxuan over something. As a result, she had a premature delivery.


    The child was held in the stomach for a bit too long during the delivery. Thus the child had birth defects and spent his days running at the hospital.


    Su Yunluo glanced at the child in Mu Yuqing¡¯s arms. The little boy was skinny and small. His face was sickly, and he looked terrified of people. He shrank timidly into Mu Yuqing¡¯s arms all the time.


    Su Yunluo only glanced and withdrew her gaze.


    ¡°Luoluo.¡±


    Wen Muhan was done with his vaccination, Wen Nanjin carried him out. Su Yunluo turned back, and Wen Nanjin brought Wen Muhan towards her.


    ¡°I met Aunt Qi at the hospital and chatted for a while.¡± Su Yunluo said.


    Wen Nanjin politely greeted.


    ¡°Auntie Qi, we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Su Yunluo bid goodbye to Mother Qi.


    Afterward, Su Yunluo once again heard about the Qi family¡¯s recent developments. The two were getting a divorce.


    The divorce was proposed by Mu Yuqing, but Qi Yunxuan refused. The couple was having a lot of drama about it.


    After a month of stalemate, the two still divorced, and the child went to Mu Yuqing¡¯s custody. It was heard that Mother Qi was planning to file a lawsuit against Mu Yuqing for the child¡¯s custody.


    When Su Yunluo heard this, she just smiled faintly and didn¡¯t make any comments. After all, that was someone else¡¯s family matter and had nothing to do with her.


    Looking at the baby who was teething beside her, Su Yunluo softly smiled.

 Chapter 26

    That life, Wen Nanjin, and Su Yunluo were full of children and grandchildren. Not long after his 80th birthday, Wen Nanjin passed away due to illness. Immediately after he left, Su Yunluo also left the mission world.


    ¡°Host, don¡¯t be sad.¡±


    Looking at Su Yunluo¡¯s silent expression, the system was a little worried.


    Su Yunluo didn¡¯t respond to it. The little bits and pieces of her and Wen Nanjin¡¯s past constantly surfacing in her head.


    Wen Nanjin spoiled her to the extreme. After so many years of their marriage, Wen Nanjin had never lost his temper with Su Yunluo.


    Although it was only a mission world, Su Yunluo was indeed in love and spent a lifetime with him. With such a bone-deep affection, how could she forget?


    ¡°System, is there a way to seal my memories of this life?¡± Only after a long time did Su Yunluo speak.


    Leaving her to capture others with her feelings for Wen Nanjin, Su Yunluo couldn¡¯t do it. It wasn¡¯t fair to anyone else. Thinking about it, she could only let the system seal her memories away.


    Although she was very reluctant, Su Yunluo believed they would meet again when she returned to the real world!


    ¡°Host, this is a potion to seal your memories. After you drink it, you will forget your feelings for your partner.¡±


    The system took out the potion. Su Yunluo picked it up and slowly swallowed the blue liquid from the glass bottle into her mouth.


    After swallowing it, Su Yunluo¡¯s memory of past sweetness with Wen Nanjin gradually faded away. Wen Nanjin was now a captured character to her.


    ¡°System, drop me to the next world,¡± Su Yunluo¡¯s eyes were clear now.


    After a short while, she was sent to the next mission world.


    The alarm went off at eight in the morning, and Su Yunluo opened her eyes on time. She sat up from her bed and moved her gaze to the nightstand at the side. There was a white note lying quietly there.


    She picked it up and looked at the man¡¯s powerful handwriting.


    Luoluo, I¡¯m off on a business trip. I¡¯ll be back in a week. Breakfast is ready on the table. Make sure you eat it!


    Su Yunluo, in pajamas, shuffled along with a pair of slippers in the direction of the bathroom.


    There was already toothpaste squeezed on the pink toothbrush at the sink. The mouthwash cup was filled with water, and the towel was ready on the side.


    Su Yunluo just needed to brush her teeth and wash her face. After washing up, Su Yunluo looked at herself in the mirror.


    Delicate and appealing features, a standard melon face, curved willowy eyebrows, big bright eyes, beautiful nose, red cherry lips, and a pair of shallow pear edges cheeks: A classic beauty.


    Su Yunluo sat in front of the dining table. On it were soft glutinous rice porridge, a set of tiny steamed buns, and a cup of still-hot soybean milk.


    After having the soft rice porridge and a bite of the small dumpling, Su Yunluo squinted her eyes in pleasure.


    Soon, she finished her delicious breakfast.


    Today was the weekend. Su Yunluo didn¡¯t have to work, so she walked around the house. A three-room, two-bedroom layout and decorated in a continental style.


    The kitchen was open and fully stocked with cooking utensils. The refrigerator was divided and filled with fresh food, so you could tell that the house owner cooked a lot.


    The living room had large floor-to-ceiling windows that opened onto a brightly spacious balcony with lovely tiny potted plants. The walls were beautifully framed with abstract images. It also had some excellent knick-knacks on the coffee table, which was very much in the mood of life.


    Inside the master bedroom, a huge-sized dark blue bed with matching bedding was in sight.


    Next to the king-size bed was a dresser with a few cosmetics and skincare products on it. The drawers were empty.


    There was also a dressing room in the master bedroom, with all kinds of clothes neatly placed in different categories.


    After touring the house, Su Yunluo concluded that the house owner paid a lot of attention to the quality of life.


    The apartment belonged to a man named Gu Yiyin. The woman who owned it was none other than Su Yunluo, the original character. The latter had been his girlfriend for three years.


    The original character Su Yunluo was from H city, studied in B city and stayed in B city to work after graduation.


    Gu Yiyin was a local of B City, graduated from the same university as Su Yunluo, and was one year older than her.


    Gu Yiyin studied architecture. In his second year of college, he and his roommate founded an architectural firm together.


    He excelled in architecture. In just three years, the company developed and was listed as successful.


    When Su Yunluo graduated from college, Gu Yiyin as the representative of an outstanding senior brother, was invited to the school to confer a position to his junior brothers and sisters.


    Gu Yiyin fell in love with Su Yunluo at first sight and then aggressively moved to woo her. After chasing her for half a year, Su Yunluo agreed to be Gu Yiyin¡¯s girlfriend, making him overjoyed.


    The two moved in together as a matter of course. Gu Yiyin spoiled Su Yunluo to the skies. Gu Yiyin drove to and from work, rain, or shine. Every now and then, she¡¯d get a little romantic surprise.


    When he saw a pretty thing that suited her, he would buy it without blinking his eyes, no matter how expensive it was.


    There was no need for Su Yunluo to do anything, even at home. He alone handled almost all the household chores.


    Such a handsome and wealthy boyfriend who loved her dearly. If it were any other woman, she would have been laughing long ago.


    Unfortunately, Su Yunluo didn¡¯t love him.

 Chapter 27.1

    Actually, Su Yunluo already had someone she liked. That person was her brother, Su Yunting, who was three years older and shared the same biological father as her.


    Su Yunluo always liked to stick behind Su Yunting since she was young and was often laughed at by her parents, who called her brother¡¯s ¡°follower.¡±


    However, Su Yunting was cold by nature. He was also insensitive to Su Yunluo, his only sister.


    However, Su Yunluo didn¡¯t care and still followed him. Somewhere along the line, Su Yunluo found herself falling in love with Su Yunting.


    Su Yunluo was initially alarmed at the fact that she was in love with her brother. She tried to not love him, yet she found that she couldn¡¯t.


    In the end, she decided to confess her love for Su Yunting. Expectedly, Su Yunting rejected her to the point of absolute indifference.


    Su Yunluo was heartbroken and chose to go to college in the next city, B, to escape this sad place for a while.


    During college, countless boys were chasing after her, but she didn¡¯t accept any of them. Later after she graduated, Gu Yiyin pursued her for half a year.


    Su Yunluo saw that Gu Yiyin was excellent, plus she also wanted to forget Su Yunting, so she agreed.


    However, despite how good Gu Yiyin was to her, Su Yunluo found that she still couldn¡¯t forget Su Yunting.


    In the original plot, Gu Yiyin and Su Yunluo dated for three years. When Gu Yiyin returned from his business trip, Su Yunluo was going to break up with him.


    When she heard this, Su Yunluo had to curse the original character for being ¡°stupid.¡± She would let such a good boyfriend go and had to fall in love with her brother. It would be fine if Su Yunting liked her, but he didn¡¯t like her.


    Not only did the original character¡¯s actions hurt Gu Yiyin, but she also wronged her parents, the Su family.


    ¡°What will the host do next?¡± The System asked in a childlike voice.


    ¡°What else can I do? He is such a great guy. I definitely can¡¯t break up with him! It is best to be with him.¡±


    But after looking around the house once more, Su Yunluo sighed helplessly. It seemed the original character really didn¡¯t like Gu Yiyin at all.


    There were very few things in the entire house that belonged to her, unlike where the young lovers lived together.


    Also, it had been a three-year relationship, but the original character, Su Yunluo, didn¡¯t even know Gu Yiyin¡¯s birthday.


    Neither did she know what Gu Yiyin liked or didn¡¯t like, and she didn¡¯t buy him anything. It was always Gu Yiyin who was paying.


    As Gu Yiyin¡¯s girlfriend, this was too much of a dereliction of duty even if she didn¡¯t like him. With nothing else to do, Su Yunluo cleaned the house.


    Just like that, a morning passed. Su Yunluo showered, changed into a skirt, picked up her bag, and left the house.

 Chapter 27.2

    Today was rare that it was a weekend, so Su Yunluo decided to go shopping.


    When she arrived at the largest shopping district in the vicinity, Su Yunluo found a shop to go in for lunch and then started her shopping trip. Perhaps it was a woman¡¯s nature to be unable to walk at the sight of a pretty dress.


    Su Yunluo took a few dresses into the fitting room, and they all fit perfectly. She only struggled for a moment before deciding to buy them all.


    When it was time to check out, Su Yunluo saw the numbers on top of the bill and was suddenly dumbfounded. Did these three dresses cost $50,000?


    While she was dumbfounded, the cashier had already put the dress on and smiled at Su Yunluo.


    ¡°Miss, the total is $49,986. Cash or credit card, please?¡±


    ¡°Card.¡±


    Su Yunluo said calmly, pulling out a credit card from her bag. Gu Yiyin gave this credit card to Su Yunluo, yet she hadn¡¯t used it once.


    Gu Yiyin gave a clear account of all his possessions, including his bank card passwords, and took the initiative to hand over his payroll card.


    However, Su Yunluo didn¡¯t want them and was very clear with him, making Gu Yiyin feel helpless.


    Even this credit card was half forced on her by Gu Yiyin. Today was the first time Su Yunluo used this card, resulting in a huge sum of money.


    Even though this was Gu Yiyin¡¯s card, Su Yunluo thought it was still heartbreaking. After buying new clothes, she had to buy new shoes and new bags to match.


    Su Yunluo simply gave up struggling and took his card and swiped to do her shopping. By the time she stopped, she had already spent nearly two hundred thousand.


    Back home, looking at ¡°trophies¡± on her bed, Su Yunluo was speechless. I¡¯m such a loser! I was thinking of waiting for Gu Yiyin to come back and favor him. But then I couldn¡¯t control myself and took his card and swiped so much money. What would he think?


    After thinking about it, Su Yunluo sent a message to Gu Yiyin.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    There was also a cute expression added at the end. After editing it, Su Yunluo sent it out.


    After waiting for a few minutes and not receiving a reply, Su Yunluo took her pajamas and went to the bathroom to shower.


    On the other hand, Gu Yiyin returned to the hotel after discussing business. As soon as he opened his phone screen, several messages popped up, and the top one was from Su Yunluo.


    He clicked to read it, then laughed softly and replied to her in a rather cheerful mood.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as the baby¡¯s happy, you can do what you want.¡±


    When Su Yunluo came out of the shower and saw his reply to the message, she sighed.


    Isn¡¯t this man too nice?

 Chapter 28.1

    Gu Yiyin returned from a business trip today. The moment he stepped into the house, he was stunned for a moment. For no other reason, he saw Su Yunluo cooking in the kitchen.


    The two had been dating for so long, yet Su Yunluo had never done any hands-on cooking. He had always been the one cooking at home. Therefore, seeing her cooking in the kitchen, Gu Yiyin was surprised.


    Su Yunluo hadn¡¯t noticed Gu Yiyin¡¯s return. She was wearing a pink bear apron, happily chopping carrots and humming an unknown song softly. She was skilled with her knife and quickly sliced a carrot into beautiful shreds.


    At that moment, she finally sensed someone was looking at her. When Su Yunluo raised her head, she saw a man standing a short distance away with a suitcase beside him. The man saw her raise her head and smiled at her; it was Gu Yiyin.


    Gu Yiyin¡¯s figure was tall and straight. The kind of refined type handsome man. His eyes were as deep and charming as the sea; his high nose, thin lips, and face were firm but soft. Especially when he smiled at you with his eyes full of affection, it was really something.


    Gu Yiyin slowly walked towards her.


    Su Yunluo finally came back to her senses and adjusted her mood. Raising her head, she smiled lightly, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Well, I was going to take you out to dinner, but I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d cook. Looks like I¡¯m in luck tonight.¡± Gu Yiyin teased.


    Su Yunluo blushed slightly, ¡°Go put your luggage away first. I¡¯ll fry up two more dishes, and you can eat them soon.¡±


    When Gu Yiyin returned to the bedroom, Su Yunluo was relieved. She almost dropped her cover. Fortunately, the original Su Yunluo knew how to cook, or else she would have been exposed.


    When Gu Yiyin came out of the bedroom, Su Yunluo was untying her apron. Seeing him, Su Yunluo smiled and spoke, ¡°You can eat now.¡±


    The two sat down at the dining table. Su Yunluo manually scooped him a bowl of rice, ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡±


    Su Yunluo made four dishes and one soup. Those were very common home-cooked dishes.


    Gu Yiyin put a piece of ribs in his mouth. It was sweet and sour, and the meat was tender and delicious.

 Chapter 28.2

    Gu Yiyin¡¯s cooking skills were already considered very good, but Su Yunluo¡¯s cooking skills were even better than his.


    Su Yunluo looked at him expectantly, ¡°What do you think of the taste?¡±


    Gu Yiyin nodded affirmatively, ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Next time you want to eat something, let me know. I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±


    Su Yunluo was confident. Gu Yiyin smiled and nodded. The two of them had an enjoyable dinner. After dinner, Su Yunluo got up to clean up the dishes.


    Gu Yiyin stopped her, ¡°You sit down, I¡¯ll clean up.¡±


    So, Su Yunluo ran to the living room to watch TV. He put away the dishes into the kitchen. After washing the dishes, he cut a plate of fruit out.


    Su Yunluo watched TV seriously and didn¡¯t notice that Gu Yiyin had already come out of the kitchen.


    ¡°Have a piece of apple.¡± Gu Yiyin forked over a piece of apple to her.


    Only then did Su Yunluo realize that Gu Yiyin was sitting next to her.


    She took the apple, said ¡°thank you¡± in passing, and turned around to continue watching TV.


    The TV played an idol drama, an old-fashioned love story between a poor girl and a CEO. Although the plot was clich¨¦d, the main characters¡¯ face value was high, so the ratings increased.


    The general audience watched these dogged romance dramas. While some spat at it, Su Yunluo was the same. As she watched, she talked to Gu Yiyin and then guessed the following plot.


    When other men watched these idol dramas with their girlfriends, they usually felt childish and bored. They would leave to do other things after sitting for less than a few minutes.


    Gu Yiyin was different, though, and was able to discuss the plot with Su Yunluo. He commented on the characters¡¯ lines and made a lot of sense, which Su Yunluo admired.


    After watching two episodes of the idol drama, it was almost ten o¡¯clock. The two went to the bathroom to shower one after another.


    When Su Yunluo came out of the bathroom, Gu Yiyin handed her a beautiful box, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Su Yunluo curiously took it.


    ¡°A gift for you. Open it, and see if you like it.¡± Gu Yiyin smiled.


    Su Yunluo opened the box, and there was a very ancient necklace lying quietly inside, looking very timeless. On the back of the necklace¡¯s pendant was written a string of unreadable words.


    Su Yunluo raised her head and asked Gu Yiyin, ¡°What does the text behind this mean?¡±


    Gu Yiyin explained, ¡°It¡¯s a very ancient script. It means I love three things in this world, the sun and the moon. The sun is the morning, the moon in the evening, and you are the morning and the evening. The original version of this phrase was originally in English, but later it was translated into this ancient script.¡±


    ¡°So romantic.¡± Su Yunluo¡¯s tone was filled with envy.


    ¡°This necklace is a couple¡¯s pair. I also have one,¡± finished saying; Gu Yiyin quietly observed her reaction.


    ¡°So it¡¯s a lovers¡¯ necklace. I like it. Thank you for bringing me a gift.¡± Su Yunluo smiled sweetly.


    Seeing that Su Yunluo did indeed like the necklace, Gu Yiyin breathed a sigh of relief and looked at her with even more tenderness.

 Chapter 29

    Gu Yiyin found that Su Yunluo began to slowly change ever since he returned from his business trip.


    In the past, Su Yunluo wouldn¡¯t even take the initiative to ask him about his affairs. Those things where they dated, the little gifts he prepared for her, little surprises, and so on.


    She couldn¡¯t even mention her interest. Her expression turned bland.


    The two had been dating for three years. Although they lived together, Gu Yiyin always felt more like sharing a room than boyfriend and girlfriend.


    But now, it was different. Su Yunluo would take the initiative to care about him. She would also start to put in the effort to decorate the house.


    The things in the house that belonged to them were becoming increasingly numerous. Although he didn¡¯t know why she had changed, Gu Yiyin was happy about it.


    This weekend, Gu Yiyin was going to a party at a friend¡¯s house. Few other friends of his would be there as well. They had agreed to bring their families.


    He asked Su Yunluo¡¯s opinion, and she agreed. By Saturday evening, Su Yunluo changed her clothes and followed Gu Yiyin out.


    In the car, the two chatted with each other.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be too bad if we go empty-handed like this?¡±


    Su Yunluo raised her head and asked him.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯re all friends. We don¡¯t care about that.¡±


    Gu Yiyin smiled at her.


    ¡°How is your friend? Do you get along well?¡±


    Su Yunluo was a bit nervous. It felt like she was going to meet her boyfriend¡¯s parents. When Gu Yiyin saw how nervous she was, he was a little amused and warmed up.


    ¡®She must be concerned about me to want to leave a good impression.¡¯


    He comforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they are very nice people and won¡¯t do anything to you. If they dare to bully you, then I¡¯ll help you bully back.¡±


    Speaking of which, he made a fierce face. Su Yunluo was amused by him and relaxed a lot. They laughed and chatted about other topics.


    By the time Gu Yiyin and Su Yunluo arrived, everyone else was already there. They were the last two to come.


    A man walked up first to greet Gu Yiyin, ¡°Yiyin, long time no see.¡±


    ¡°Long time no see.¡±


    Gu Yiyin smiled and greeted.


    The others also came up to greet her.


    Su Yunluo looked at them curiously as Gu Yiyin introduced her in a low voice, ¡°They¡¯re all my friends from childhood. This is Zhang Hua, Li Haoyang, this is¡­¡±


    He introduced them from left to right and then introduced Su Yunluo to the group, ¡°This is my girlfriend, Su Yunluo.¡±


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Su Yunluo,¡± she smiled lightly at them.


    ¡°Hello, sis.¡±


    ¡°So sister-in-law is so beautiful. Yiyin is truly blessed.¡±


    The people were poking fun at each other in various ways, causing Su Yunluo to feel a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Where are the sisters-in-law?¡±


    Gu Yiyin asked again about the group¡¯s family members.


    ¡°They¡¯re all working in the kitchen.¡±


    One of them pointed in the direction of the kitchen. Gu Yiyin took Su Yunluo over to the kitchen to greet them. These women had all met Gu Yiyin at previous gatherings, so they weren¡¯t strangers to him.


    However, Su Yunluo and the others met her for the first time and felt curious about her. After a few greetings, Su Yunluo offered to come help in the kitchen.


    ¡°Yiyin, go out. I¡¯ll be here to help my sisters-in-law.¡±


    ¡°Can you do that?¡±


    Gu Yiyin was a little uneasy. Su Yunluo nodded. One of the women laughed and poked fun at Gu Yiyin.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep an eye on my younger sister-in-law for you. I¡¯ll never let her get eaten.¡±


    The other women laughed at the statement.  Su Yunluo blushed and pushed Gu Yiyin out of the kitchen.


    Women¡¯s friendships were easy to establish, and they became familiar with each other in a few words.


    Su Yunluo was the youngest and very talkative. She was not the trying-hard-kind. As a result, it was easy to gain these women¡¯s favorability.


    A group of women worked together in the kitchen. They were laughing and working together to create a feast.


    The group of men sat down at the table. Zhang Hua let out an exaggerated exclamation, ¡°Wow, what a sumptuous dinner. We can have a full meal tonight.¡±


    ¡°Most of these dishes are made by Luoluo. You guys have to eat them well.¡±


    Zhang Hua¡¯s girlfriend smiled.


    ¡°Yeah? Yiyin is the only one who can cook, so I guess my sister-in-law is a good cook too. Then, by all means¡­¡±


    The group of people moved their chopsticks and began to eat.


    From the first bite, they couldn¡¯t stop. They exclaimed as they ate, praising Su Yunluo¡¯s cooking skills even more than a five-star chef.


    As a result, Su Yunluo left a good impression in the hearts of these men with her exquisite cooking skills.


    Tonight¡¯s dishes were all seafood. Such an excellent cook. Su Yunluo was a fan of seafood, especially crabs, except she was a little helpless in shelling crabs.


    Gu Yiyin saw this and silently peeled the crab shells, putting the crab meat into her bowl.


    Not only that, but all other seafood that needs to be peeled, Gu Yiyin did it for her. She only had to eat whatever she wanted.


    It was a sight that other women envied. They looked at their man, who was only concerned with eating only by themselves.


    Each one of them stared angrily at their man, leaving a group of men confused. The scene was a bit funny at one point.

 Chapter 30

    Having had enough to eat and drink, the crowd wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave.


    A group of men and women, each playing a game.


    The men played a card game in the living room while the women opened the mahjong table and rubbed mahjong.


    Since they were going to play mahjong, there had to be a punishment to make it enjoyable. Several women discussed the game and finally settled that the loser of each round should be punished with lemon juice.


    There happened to be lemons in the fridge. The women grabbed their lemons out, sliced them up, and put them in the blender. The yellow color looked sour at first glance.


    The first round started. The cards that Su Yunluo got were not bad. After lining them up, they began to play.


    ¡­.¡­¡­


    Su Yunluo happily laid out her cards. The one who lost sadly took a lemonade and drank it.


    ¡°So sour!¡±


    The other women saw her and laughed. The game went on feverishly.


    Seeing that the hour hand was about to point to ten o¡¯clock, the men proposed to go back. Gu Yiyin stood up and headed over to Su Yunluo.


    Most of the lemon juice got into the other women¡¯s stomachs. Su Yunluo started playing like a fish in water. She drank two or three glasses and smiled like a little fox.


    The women were very ¡°unconvinced.¡± Just as the lemon juice ran out, they switched to another form of punishment: drawing on their faces with a brush.


    Su Yunluo probably ran out of luck. She lost several games in a row later. Now the other women will have their revenge. They all picked up their brushes and drew on her face.


    When Gu Yiyin came over, she just happened to lose again and had to accept the punishment obediently.


    When Gu Yiyin saw this, he wondered, ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    Su Yunluo turned around and looked at him with an aggrieved face.


    On her small and delicate face were two big panda eyes, three whiskers on each side of her cheeks, and the word ¡°king¡± written on her forehead. Several animals also appeared on her face, making her look ridiculous.


    When Gu Yiyin saw it, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh out, ¡°How did you become like this?¡±


    He said, ¡°I¡¯m going to help you wipe it off.¡±


    When the women saw this, they all spoke out to stop.


    ¡°No, oh! It¡¯s a punishment for losing. You can¡¯t erase it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, wait until you get home to erase it.¡±


    The men chimed in.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take it easy on her? Look at what you¡¯ve painted on our sister-in-law¡¯s face.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Yiyin must be heartbroken.¡±


    Aggrieved, Su Yunluo looked at Gu Yiyin.


    ¡°Tell the truth.¡±


    ¡°They ¡®bullied¡¯ me. You have to help me.¡±


    Gu Yiyin smiled dotingly while stroking the top of her head, ¡°Okay.¡±


    So the women all withdrew, and the men joined the fray. The one who lost had to be painted with patterns on the faces of the respective women.


    Gu Yiyin was very competitive and didn¡¯t lose a single hand. Seeing the women looking dejected, Su Yunluo was happy.


    Turning into a little fangirl, she adoringly looked at Gu Yiyin. It was as if she had stars in her eyes.


    ¡°How awesome.¡±


    Gu Yiyin smiled and remained silent. When he looked at Su Yunluo, his eyes were so gentle that they could drip water.


    Su Yunluo gleefully painted the women¡¯s faces. The party ended with a group photo.


    She was probably tired from playing and fell asleep in the car on the way back. Gu Yiyin gripped the steering wheel steadily with one hand and let her head rest on his shoulder with the other. Su Yunluo slightly adjusted her posture and fell asleep at ease.


    Back home, Gu Yiyin placed Su Yunluo against the couch.


    He went to the bathroom to get some warm water. He soaked a clean towel in water, then wrung it out and wiped the ink off Su Yunluo¡¯s face.


    The whole process was done carefully, for fear of waking her up. At last, the cleanliness and fairness of Su Yunluo¡¯s face were back.


    She had smooth and tender skin, similar to that of a shelled egg. The slightest bit of pressure would leave a mark.


    Gu Yiyin¡¯s fingertips gently traced Su Yunluo¡¯s delicate face. They lingered a moment longer when he touched the soft red lips.


    Unable to resist the inner urge to kiss her, little by little, he got closer. Then, his thin lips kissed her red lips. He kissed very lightly and with restraint. He was careful not to wake her up.


    But her soft lips made it difficult for him to restrain himself. He couldn¡¯t help but use some force.


    At that point, Su Yunluo opened her eyes and looked at the handsome face zooming before her. There was no reaction to what was happening for a moment.


    Seeing that she was awake, Gu Yiyin then let go of her.


    ¡°Sorry to wake you up.¡±


    Still a little confused, the bewilderment in her eyes not yet receding.


    ¡°Are we home?¡±


    There was a softness in her voice, paired with a face that appeared to have just woken up. So adorable that Gu Yiyin couldn¡¯t help but kiss her again. Seeing that she accepted his closeness, Gu Yiyin was happy.


    ¡°Hmm. Shower quickly and then rest.¡±


    Su Yunluo nodded and good-naturedly. She took her clothes and went into the bathroom to shower.


    When Gu Yiyin finished his shower and came out of the bathroom, Su Yunluo was sleeping sweetly.


    Gu Yiyin turned off the light and then went to bed and lay beside Su Yunluo. As if feeling something, Su Yunluo rolled into his arms and reached out to hug his waist. Gu Yiyin froze for a moment and then hugged her tightly.


    His laughter sounded in the silence of the night.

 Chapter 31.1

    Today, when Gu Yiyin came home from work, he carried a rectangular object wrapped in a black cloth bag.


    Su Yunluo was curious, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Without a word, he unzipped the black cloth bag. The cat cage was presented, and inside was an orange kitten.


    ¡°Wow. So cute.¡±


    Su Yunluo was adorably charmed by the kitten. She carefully opened the cat cage and held it out.


    Gu Yiyin spoke softly, ¡°A friend of mine¡¯s female cat just recently gave birth to some kittens. He didn¡¯t need so many cats in his house, so he wanted to share some of them away. I took this one when I saw it and brought it back. Do you like it?¡±


    ¡°Love it so much.¡±


    Su Yunluo¡¯s eyes were shining brightly.


    She was already fond of pets like cats. She had thought of proposing to Gu Yiyin to keep a cat, but then she forgot about it.


    Now that she had seen this kitten, it was no doubt that she was more than happy.


    The kitten was a bit bigger than her hand. It was lying asleep atop hers. She gently smoothed down its fur.


    She looked up to ask Gu Yiyin softly, ¡°How old is this kitten? Is this a male or a female?¡±


    ¡°It came out a little over a month ago, and it¡¯s a male,¡± replied Gu Yiyin.


    ¡°Should we feed him when he wakes up later? Did you buy cat food?¡± Su Yunluo asked.


    Gu Yiyin was troubled upon hearing her.


    ¡°I brought him back just now that I forgot to buy him cat food.¡±


    ¡°Then after dinner, on the way to the supermarket, let¡¯s go to the pet shop.¡±  Suggested Su Yunluo.


    The couple headed out after dinner. When they arrived at the pet store to buy cat food, they also purchased various cat items such as mats, bowls, shelter, cleaning supplies, and toys.


    The two left the pet shop and drove to a nearby supermarket to buy daily necessities. Together, they pushed a cart and chatted as they walked.


    ¡°Shampoo, shower gel, paper towels .¡±


    Su Yunluo took a shopping list and crossed off one item for each one she took. Once everything was bought, the two went to check out.


    Su Yunluo took a few more glances when they passed by the snack section. Gu Yiyin saw that she looked like she wanted to buy but was a little hesitant.


    Amused, he spoke, ¡°Go ahead and pick out what you want to eat.¡±


    Su Yunluo cheered and went to pick out snacks, ¡°Chips, chocolate, cookies, jelly.¡±


    Unconsciously she took a whole bunch that Su Yunluo felt a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Will it be too much? I¡¯ll put some back.¡±


    Gu Yiyin dotingly looked at her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m still here, right? I¡¯ll see to it that you don¡¯t overeat.¡±

 Chapter 31.2

    This time Su Yunluo was even more embarrassed. They had finished paying the bill and were leaving with their things when a cold voice came behind them.


    ¡°Luoluo.¡±


    She froze, then turned around and spoke, ¡°Brother, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here on business.¡± Su Yunting walked towards them.


    ¡°Is this your boyfriend?¡±


    She looked at Gu Yiyin. ¡°Oh yes, this is my boyfriend, Gu Yiyin.¡± Su Yunluo began to introduce Su Yunting.


    She then turned to look at Gu Yiyin. ¡°Yiyin, this is my brother, Su Yunting.¡±


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Gu Yiyin, Luoluo¡¯s boyfriend.¡± Gu Yiyin smiled and extended his hand.


    Su Yunting extended his hand back to shake, ¡°I¡¯m Su Yunting.¡± His voice was cold.


    ¡°I wonder if Mr. Su is free? Let¡¯s go get a cup of coffee together.¡± Gu Yiyin proposed.


    Su Yunting nodded.


    A particular coffee shop.


    Sitting across from Su Yunluo and Gu Yiyin, Su Yunting sipped his coffee.


    ¡°Where is Mr. Gu successful?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t talk about my work at a high level, but I started a construction company with some friends.¡± Gu Yiyin smiled.


    Su Yunting pondered for a moment. ¡°Is it Yiyang Construction?¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    Gu Yiyin smiled slightly. Initially, Gu Yiyin founded this company with a few friends, and the company took its name from them. He and one of his friends funded the most and thus held the most shares.


    Su Yunting nodded approvingly.


    ¡°Great company. It is already ranked in the top five in the industry. Mr. Gu is truly a talented young man. You have a good eye.¡±


    Su Yunting faintly looked at Su Yunluo. She pursed her lips and did not speak anymore.


    Objectively speaking, Su Yunting was a very successful man. He graduated from an elite school, worked for Shengguang Group, and sat in the position of General Manager in just a few years.


    Men who were handsome and capable were in high demand everywhere they went. Many famous ladies were interested in Su Yunting, including the daughter of Shengguang Group.


    The CEO of Shengguang Group was called Yang Mulin, and he only had one daughter, Yang Peishan.


    Yang Peishan¡¯s mother passed away early, plus she wasn¡¯t in good health since she was young. Therefore Yang Mulin pampered her and gave her whatever she wanted.


    In recent years, Yang Mulin began to look for a suitable successor as he aged.

 Chapter 32.1

    Although Yang Mulin loved Yang Peishan, he knew that with Yang Peishan¡¯s ability, she could not manage this big group. Once he retired to his old age, no one would take over the business. Yang Peishan would be easy to use by people who wanted to take advantage of her simple nature.


    Due to various considerations, Yang Mulin searched for a suitable successor, and Su Yunting was the best candidate. Su Yunting had a strong ability and was the one that Yang Peishan liked. If he was chosen as the successor, Shengguang Group would definitely go to the next level, and his daughter would be well fed and clothed for the rest of her life. Therefore, Yang Mulin had already trained Su Yunting in the direction of a successor.


    They chatted for a while, and Su Yunting left first, saying he had something to do.


    In the car, perhaps affected by the lingering consciousness of the original owner, Su Yunluo looked very emotionally drained. ¡°Luoluo, you and your brother¡¯s relationship¡­?¡± Gu Yiyin asked her cautiously.


    The situation just now was obvious to see. Su Yunluo and Su Yunting¡¯s relationship was really cold. It was not like brother and sister, but more like ordinary friends or perhaps not even ordinary friends.


    Su Yunluo tugged out a smile, ¡°My brother grew up like that. He is so indifferent to everything, me, and even my parents. He is cold and distant as if we are not a family. At first, I thought it was because he could not express it, but now I think he is probably such an emotionless person.¡±


    Su Yunluo sighed. The original owner really wanted to get along well with her brother. Still, some people were really only destined to be familiar strangers.


    Gu Yiyin didn¡¯t know how to comfort her but could only grab her hand and show her that he would be by her side no matter what.


    Today, Su Yunluo¡¯s company department had a dinner party. An entire team went to eat hot pot and then moved to KTV.


    Inside the luxury room of KTV, the head of the department was singing, and a group of men was applauding him below. When he was happy, he sang several songs one after another.


    ¡°Singing all those old songs, no wonder they call him Old Fogey,¡± a woman sitting next to Su Yunluo rolled her eyes.


    The head of Su Yunluo¡¯s department was a middle-aged man in his forties. He treated his subordinates well, but he had too many rules and was not adaptable, so he was privately nicknamed ¡°Old Fogey.¡±


    Su Yunluo looked at her amusingly, ¡°Okay, you keep your voice down. If he hears you, you¡¯ll have to bear it.¡± The woman spat out her tongue.


    At this time, Su Yunluo¡¯s cell phone rang, and she stood up and went outside to answer the phone.


    ¡°Yiyin,¡± Su Yunluo shouted.


    ¡°Luoluo, where are you?¡± Gu Yiyin¡¯s voice sounded muffled.

 Chapter 32.2

    ¡°I¡¯m singing with my department colleagues at KTV,¡± Su Yunluo replied.


    ¡°About what time will it end? Do you need me to pick you up?¡± Gu Yiyin asked her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. You can pick me up later at 9:30. The address is XXX Changsheng Road.¡± Su Yunluo gave him the address.


    ¡°Good. I will pick you up on time later. Do not drink too much,¡± Gu Yiyin instructed her.


    After Su Yunluo returned to the room after answering the phone, women surrounded her and gossiped.


    ¡°Luoluo, you look like you¡¯re happy. Was that your boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Is he handsome? How old is he? What does he do?¡±


    ¡°How long have you been dating? Have you met the parents?¡±


    Su Yunluo looked at them amusingly. ¡°You do not have to be so excited, and I will answer your questions one by one.¡± After a pause, Su Yunluo slowly spoke, ¡°Yes, the one who called me just now is indeed my boyfriend. He is handsome, three years older than me, and has a construction company with a friend. We have been dating for three years and have not met the parents yet.¡±


    ¡°Wow, you actually hid a boyfriend from us that long. Besides, it¡¯s been three years already. How mean.¡± One of the women had a face that looked at her with accusation.


    ¡°Well, well, it¡¯s all my fault, and I shouldn¡¯t have hidden it from you guys.¡± Su Yunluo spoke somewhat sheepishly. To show her apology, she punished herself with three glasses of wine before the group of women let her go.


    Next, a group of people played a conversation game. Using a timer on the phone, they set a time ranging from 1 minute to 3 minutes. The person holding the phone had to answer the previous one¡¯s question before throwing a question to the next person and passing the phone. On whose hand the phone rang, that person had to drink a glass of wine to himself.


    The game officially began. A group of people nervously passed the phone to one another. When it reached Su Yunluo, the previous person took the opportunity to confess to her, ¡°This beautiful lady, I like you for a long time. Will you be my girlfriend?¡± Saying that he also threw a wink at her.


    The others looked at the two from their gossipy eyes while wondering how Su Yunluo would answer.


    They only saw her smile a little, ¡°Sorry, I already have a boyfriend.¡±


    The man smiled and had a somewhat regretful expression on his face. Other men also looked regretful. Many of them were still single and more or less interested in Su Yunluo. They did not expect that the person already had a boyfriend, and they did not know which man had won Su Yunluo¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 33.1

    Su Yunluo didn¡¯t drink much tonight, but that wine had a strong aftertaste. By the time she got to the back, the wine was on her head, making her dizzy. She leaned her back against the sofa to rest.


    ¡°Luoluo, are you okay?¡± A female colleague looked at her worriedly.


    Su Yunluo shook her head, ¡°Fine, just a little dizzy.¡±


    ¡°How about I get you a car and send you back first?¡± The female colleague spoke.


    Su Yunluo smiled, ¡°No, thank you. My boyfriend will come to pick me up later.¡± Her colleague smiled, nodded, and seated aside to watch her.


    Not long after, the door was pushed open. A tall man dressed casually came in, none other than Gu Yiyin.


    The crowd looked at him suspiciously. Among them, a man spoke up and asked him, ¡°This gentleman, may I ask who you are here to see?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to find Su Yunluo,¡± he said as his eyes searched the room.


    At this time, he saw Su Yunluo with her eyes closed in the corner. He walked over with big steps, ¡°Luoluo? Luoluo? Wake up.¡±


    Su Yunluo dazedly opened her eyes and saw Gu Yiyin in front of her. She smiled stupidly at him, ¡°Yiyin.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me. How come you¡¯re so drunk?¡± Gu Yiyin was helpless and upset.


    ¡°I drank a few shots to not get drunk.¡± Su Yunluo muttered.


    At this time, the female colleague sitting next to Su Yunluo spoke up, ¡°This gentleman, you are Luoluo¡¯s boyfriend, right? She¡¯s a bit drunk, so I¡¯ll trouble you to take her back.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for taking care of her. I¡¯ll take her back.¡± Gu Yiyin thanked the female colleague and then patted Su Yunluo. ¡°Luoluo, be good. Wake up, I¡¯ll take you back.¡±


    Su Yunluo was so drunk that she was too lazy to move and reached out to Gu Yiyin, ¡°You hold me.¡± Gu Yiyin smiled dotingly, picked up Su Yunluo, and after talking to the people in the room, he carried her away.


    Driving home, he passed by a pharmacy to buy a box of sobering pills.


    Gu Yiyin gently put Su Yunluo on the bed when he arrived home. He then poured a cup of warm water and gave her the sober medicine, ¡°Luoluo, be good and drink the medicine. You will not feel so bad.¡± Su Yunluo cooperated and obediently opened her mouth to swallow the medicine.


    After a while, she opened her eyes, ¡°So hot, I want to take a shower.¡± She said and was about to get up from the bed.


    Gu Yiyin hurriedly held her up, ¡°Can you?¡±


    Su Yunluo nodded and then walked into the bathroom. After taking a shower, Su Yunluo realized she hadn¡¯t brought any clothes in. She grabbed a large bath towel from the side, wrapped it around her body, and went out.

 Chapter 33.2

    She staggered then fell headlong onto the bed. Gu Yiyin saw this and shook his head helplessly. When he came out of the bathroom, the drunk was already asleep, and her face was still flushed.


    Gu Yiyin got into bed and leaned down to give her a kiss on the lips. Who knew that the person who should have been sleeping suddenly opened her eyes. ¡°Luoluo, you¡¯re awake?¡± Gu Yiyin moved away from her lips.


    Su Yunluo pushed him away with one hand and complained, ¡°You stole a kiss from me.¡±


    Gu Yiyin froze for a moment. How could it still be like this when he had already given her the medicine to sober up?


    ¡°No, I also want to kiss back.¡± After saying that, Su Yunluo cupped his face and kissed him.


    Only when his thin lips were repeatedly ¡°ravaged¡± that Gu Yiyin react. He never expected a drunk Su Yunluo to be so passionate.


    She was only wearing a bath towel, but she unconsciously moved around in his arms. Gu Yiyin couldn¡¯t help himself and pressed her underneath him. His thin lips wrapped around her red lips and sucked hard. When she opened her mouth because she couldn¡¯t breathe well, his long and flexible tongue dug into her mouth and stirred, tasting the taste of wine in her mouth.


    His thin lips moved to a different spot, imprinting several red hickeys on her neck. Yet just as he was about to rip off her bath towel and take the next step, he realized that Su Yunluo was asleep again. Gu Yiyin was helpless. How could this little demon, who had aroused the fire in him, fall asleep like this? He could not do anything to a drunk person.


    So, Gu Yiyin could only calm down the fire of desire in his body and then hold her tightly to sleep.


    The drunk Su Yunluo slept very restlessly that night, always wriggling around in his arms. Gu Yiyin had a high desire to take a cold shower all night, but Su Yunluo was firmly on him, so he could not move. There was nothing he could do but hold back and just stay awake until dawn.


    When Su Yunluo woke up, her body still felt weak the next day. Fortunately, Gu Yiyin had already asked for leave from work for her. She got up from the bed like a wandering soul and went to the bathroom to wash up.


    Halfway through brushing her teeth, the doorbell rang. Thinking it was Gu Yiyin, Su Yunluo didn¡¯t bother to clean up her image and opened the door with her mouth full of foam and in bare feet.


    It turned out that the person standing outside the door was not Gu Yiyin, but his mother! Mother Gu was also frozen when she saw her. Both of them just stood at the door and stared at each other.

 Chapter 34.1

    Eventually, it was Mother Gu who reacted first, ¡°You¡¯re Yiyin¡¯s girlfriend, right? Hello, I¡¯m Yiyin¡¯s mother.¡±


    Su Yunluo hurriedly wiped off her mouth full of foam, ¡°Hello, Auntie. I¡¯m Su Yunluo.¡±


    Su Yunluo invited her in and sat down in the living room. Then she poured her a glass of water, ¡°Auntie, have a seat for a while. I¡¯ll go clean up myself.¡± She looked a little embarrassed.


    ¡°You go ahead,¡± Mother Gu nodded.


    So, Su Yunluo hurriedly washed up in the bathroom. When she looked in the mirror, she realized her neck was covered with ¡°strawberries¡± that had been planted by a man. She almost couldn¡¯t help squealing in disbelief. Was Gu Yiyin a dog? Her neck was like this, and she was definitely seen for sure by his mother. She lost a lot of face now.


    She changed into a high-necked dress and made some mental preparations to get out of the bedroom. Just then, Gu Yiyin also came back.


    Gu Yiyin was afraid that Su Yunluo would be uncomfortable when she woke up this morning. He returned from a meeting at the company. When his mother called him and said she wanted to come over, Gu Yiyin agreed. But he didn¡¯t expect his mother to be here so soon, which caught Su Yunluo off guard.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve arrived so early?¡± Gu Yiyin changed his slippers at the entrance and then walked to Su Yunluo. ¡°Did you get enough sleep? Is there any discomfort?¡± He dotingly stroked her head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. Auntie is watching.¡± In front of Mother Gu, Su Yunluo was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Mom, this is your future daughter-in-law, Su Yunluo,¡± Gu Yiyin introduced her to Mother Gu.


    Mother Gu nodded, ¡°Finally, I¡¯ve met you. What a good child.¡± Mother Gu had a loving expression as she looked at Su Yunluo.


    They sat down on the sofa in the living room. Su Yunluo was a bit formal when she faced Mother Gu, but Mother Gu was always very kind. This helped Su Yunluo to relax and chat pleasantly with Mother Gu.


    After communicating for a while, Mother Gu was even more satisfied with Su Yunluo. She had clear eyes and a generous demeanor. Also, looking at her son, he couldn¡¯t keep his eyes off the girl. She was shy, but her eyes were full of happiness. This was a picture of love and affection between a man and a woman.

 Chapter 34.2

    Gu Yiyin¡¯s workload made his mother worried that he would ruin his body, so she would boil some soup and bring it to him to drink from time to time. Unexpectedly, she came to see her son¡¯s girlfriend this time. A long time ago, Gu Yiyin said he had a girlfriend, but there had been no opportunity to meet her. Now that she had seen the girl, she was a perfect kid. She looked a little thin, so she had to be given a good supplement.


    Thinking of this, Mother Gu showed a smile, ¡°Come, Luoluo. Auntie boiled this soup. You drink it.¡± She unscrewed the thermos lid, and immediately the rich fragrance of soup wafted out.


    ¡°This,¡± Su Yunluo hesitated a little. This soup was made for Gu Yiyin. Would it be too good for her to drink?


    Seeing that she was a bit hesitant, Mother Gu then spoke, ¡°Luoluo, drink it while it¡¯s warm, or it will get cold. Moreover, you look so thin, you need to make up for it.¡±


    ¡°You can drink it. Don¡¯t waste mom¡¯s good intentions.¡± Gu Yiyin smiled at the side.


    So, Su Yunluo took small sips of the soup. When she finished drinking, Mother Gu asked her gently, ¡°Is Auntie¡¯s cooking okay?¡±


    ¡°Mmm, Auntie¡¯s cooking is delicious. Thank you, Auntie,¡± Su Yunluo blushed a little.


    ¡°Good that you like it. Auntie will make more soups for you to drink in the future to ensure that you will be fat and white.¡± Mother Gu looked at her lovingly.


    After sitting for a while, Mother Gu excused herself and left. It was then that Su Yunluo let out a sigh of relief, and mother Gu seemed to like her very much.


    Right then, Gu Yiyin wrapped his arm around her waist from behind and rested his head on her shoulder, ¡°My mom likes you a lot.¡±


    Su Yunluo turned around to face him, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that Auntie was coming over? I would have behaved better otherwise.¡± Su Yunluo said, looking at him sadly.


    ¡°I saw you sleeping well, and I couldn¡¯t bear to wake you up. Besides, I have such a beautiful girl. Who wouldn¡¯t like you?¡± Gu Yiyin pinched her cheek.


    Su Yunluo mumbled, ¡°It is always necessary to leave a good impression on the elders. You do not even know how bad my face was when I opened the door to your mother this morning. Also, who told you to nibble my neck like this? Your mother must have seen them, and how embarrassing.¡± Speaking of which, Su Yunluo looked grudgingly at him.


    Gu Yiyin chuckled lightly, ¡°Okay, okay, it¡¯s all my fault. I couldn¡¯t help it. Who let Luoluo be so tempting? And¡­¡± Gu Yiyin¡¯s expression was ambiguous, ¡°Did Luoluo forget? You were the one who jumped on me last night.¡±


    Su Yunluo recalled the memory of last night. It seemed that she had really grabbed him for an intense kiss and squirmed around in his arms. So when she thought about it, Su Yunluo felt a little weak.


    ¡°So? Do you remember?¡± Gu Yiyin smilingly looked at her.


    Su Yunluo glared at him. This man knew exactly what was going on! Then, Gu Yiyin smiled even more pleasantly.

 Chapter 35.1

    The annual Qixi Festival, a traditional Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day, will be celebrated this Friday. It had been a long time since Gu Yiyin had had a good date with Su Yunluo because he had been a bit busy some time ago. He wanted to have a romantic date with Su Yunluo on that day.


    He started to make arrangements for the date a week ago and asked Su Yunluo if she had any places she wanted to go to. However, Su Yunluo only said she would let him make the arrangements.


    It was hard for Gu Yiyin to arrange a romantic date for that day, but it turned out that Su Yunluo had to go to her college roommate¡¯s wedding on the same day. She was her best friend in college, and they had agreed when they graduated that they would witness each other¡¯s happiness no matter what. Thus, Su Yunluo was sorry that she would have to go to the wedding.


    Inwardly, Gu Yiyin was sad, but he was still smiling and told her it was okay and that she didn¡¯t have to worry about him.


    Gu Yiyin let his employees get off work an hour early to spend the day with their significant others at Qixi Festival. Watching the employees leaving the company with their faces happy, Gu Yiyin only smiled and turned around to return to his office.


    Gu Yiyin had nothing to do but did not want to go home that early. Su Yunluo attended a wedding and would not return until tomorrow. He had no desire to go back so early to deal with a cold room.


    After an unknown time, Gu Yiyin¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up and saw it, then wore a gentle smile, ¡°Hello? Luloluo.¡±


    ¡°Yiyin, where are you?¡± Su Yunluo¡¯s voice sounded incredibly soft.


    ¡°I¡¯m at the company. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Yiyin spoke patiently.


    ¡°Then hurry home. I have a surprise for you,¡± Su Yunluo spoke mysteriously.


    Gu Yiyin inquired about that when Su Yunluo ended the call. Gu Yiyin smiled helplessly. He packed up his things and left the office.


    When he returned home filled with anticipation, the dim light illuminated the quiet apartment.


    Then his gaze was drawn to the large box in the living room: was this the surprise that Luoluo had mentioned?


    He opened the box. Then Su Yunlou appeared. She was supposed to be at her best friend¡¯s wedding ceremony. She smiled at him, ¡°Happy Qixi Festival!¡± Did I surprise you?¡±

 Chapter 35.2

    ¡°Luoluo, I thought you weren¡¯t coming back until tomorrow?¡± Gu Yiyin was surprised to see her face.


    ¡°Yes, but today is Qixi, and I want to spend it with you,¡± Su Yunluo stepped out from the box and set the cake on the coffee table in the living room.


    ¡°Come over and try the cake. I learned it from a very famous cake maker,¡± she pulled his hand along and sat down in front of the coffee table.


    It was a heart-shaped cake with a man and a woman snuggling up to each other, which was Su Yunluo and Gu Yiyin.


    Gu Yiyin took a bite of the cake. The smooth cream quickly melted in his mouth, and it was sweet but not greasy and was very delicious.


    ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Su Yunluo looked at him expectantly, resembling a kid waiting for praise.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious,¡± Gu Yiyin smiled dotingly.


    ¡°Well, do I have any reward?¡± Su Yunluo looked at him with a grin.


    Gu Yiyin had taken out a square box from his pocket, then he opened it, which contained a ring lying inside.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Gu Yiyin slowly put it on Su Yunluo¡¯s ring finger, ¡°This is a couple¡¯s ring that I had someone custom-made. When we get married in the future, I¡¯ll give you a bigger one.¡±


    Su Yunluo lovingly touched the ring, ¡°So beautiful. I like it very much.¡± Then, she felt distressed, ¡°But I don¡¯t even have a gift for you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t need a gift if I have you,¡± Gu Yiyin spoke gently.


    Su Yunluo shook her head, ¡°No. I want to give you a gift. I know. I¡¯ll give you myself .¡±


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Gu Yiyin didn¡¯t dare to believe it, and he almost thought he heard wrong. In front of him, he looked at the smiling woman and had some difficulty speaking, ¡°Luoluo, do you know what you are saying?¡±


    ¡°I know! I said. I ~ will ~ give ~ myself ~ to ~ you!¡± She leaned closer to him, speaking slowly and clearly, word by word.


    By the time he regained his senses, warm contact was on his lips. His beloved girl was kissing him. Gu Yiyin reached to embrace her tightly into his arms and held her red lips in his mouth.


    The girl¡¯s lips tasted delicious and soft, making him lick and kiss repeatedly with desire. Su Yunluo slightly opened her mouth, and Gu Yiyin¡¯s long tongue used the opportunity to get in. She had the taste of strawberry cake, but he couldn¡¯t tell whether the cake was sweet or she was sweeter.


    They moved with emotion as the tension in the air rose with each passing breath. Gu Yiyin gently picked her up horizontally and took a big step towards the bedroom. The two people¡¯s lips and tongues remained deeply intertwined and did not separate.

 Chapter 36.1

    Su Yunluo was gently placed on the bed. The man¡¯s robust body covered her, and the burning warmth came overwhelmingly. Gu Yiyin took her red lips and eagerly sucked and kissed them. His hands were messily tugging at their clothes: suit jackets, ties, shirts, pants. Su Yunluo cooperated by raising her arms and letting him smoothly take off her clothes.


    Gu Yiyin¡¯s upper body was naked, and his lower body only had a pair of underwear covering his burgeoning desire. He held Su Yunluo and stripped down to her bra and lace panties.


    Su Yunluo¡¯s skin was soft and smooth and felt as good as the finest jade, so Gu Yiyin caressed it with love. A tingling sensation flooded the area touched by the man¡¯s large palm, and Su Yunluo¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly.


    The man¡¯s flexible long tongue curled around the woman¡¯s soft tongue and sucked it, greedily devouring the sweet juices between the woman¡¯s lips and teeth. The woman let out a small moan, her white arms wrapped around the man¡¯s neck, her soft, boneless body clinging tightly to the man¡¯s, unable to be separated.


    The temperature inside was hot. After an unknown time, the man finally let go of the woman¡¯s lips that had been kissed red and swollen. Gu Yiyin looked at the woman beneath him, his gaze with indescribable fire: he saw Su Yunluo¡¯s face like a flower, her eyes carrying the trace of charm, her red lips were delicate and covered with a layer of glistening moisture, and her perfectly formed mounds wrapped in a black bra that rose and fell with her breathing, tempting the man¡¯s eyes.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Gu Yiyin¡¯s hand explored the woman¡¯s back, fumbling to find the secret lock. ¡°Snap,¡± the secret lock was unlocked, and the satiating mounds broke free from the bra¡¯s restraints and popped out.


    The snow-white breasts, dotted with a pink cherry on top, were exposed to the cool air and trembled slightly as if frightened. Gu Yiyin¡¯s hand shivered as his palm touched the woman¡¯s smoothness and bounciness, which the man kneaded and squeezed with his own knowledge.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    ¡°Mmmmmm. So comfortable.¡± The woman squinted her teary eyes and moaned softly. Her breasts were sent upward into the man¡¯s hands, wordlessly demanding heavier play from the man.


    The soft breasts changed into various shapes in the man¡¯s hands. The man¡¯s fingertips scraped over the tip of the breast from time to time, making them hard and erect. Gu Yiyin lowered his head and fascinatingly breathed in milk¡¯s faint scent from the soft bosom. He reached his tongue out and tentatively licked the woman¡¯s nipples. The woman seemed delighted; her body wriggled and issued an invitation.


    Gu Yiyin was encouraged and impolitely seized a nipple. His tongue slid around the tip of the nipple and licked it back and forth, biting and sucking heavily from time to time. Su Yunluo was so comfortable being licked by the man that her hands couldn¡¯t help but hold his head buried in her chest and press him towards herself. Her mouth kept panting with impatience.

 Chapter 36.2

    Su Yunluo closed her eyes and felt the man¡¯s caress on her. Her thin lace bottom had been soaked with love juices, and the moist fabric clung to her tender flower, making her rub it lightly with difficulty.


    The man¡¯s mouth kept moving, and his hands didn¡¯t stay on the sidelines. A big thick palm went down along the woman¡¯s waistline and touched the woman¡¯s inner thighs. The man¡¯s fingers went around the most tender piece and caressed it slightly ambiguously. When the woman was teased, the man¡¯s fingers hooked the edge of the panties. He gradually pulled them down, revealing the soft, forbidden area between the woman¡¯s legs.


    The big palm covered and gently stroked, and he soon felt the slippery fluid all over his palm. The man¡¯s finger explored the woman¡¯s garden. When he touched a bulging pearl and pressed it, he heard the woman let out an ¡°ahh¡± sound, and then the juices flowed even faster. So, his fingers circled around that spot, sliding up and down against the point and rubbing it. Sometimes he would reach out two fingers to hold it and gently pull it out.


    ¡°Mmm ah. Ah.¡± when the sensitive point was stimulated, Su Yunluo wriggled her slim waist. She kept panting with her red lips, one more charming than the other. Her lower body was like losing the inhibition, continuously flowing the burst of love fluid. The bedsheet underneath is drenched with large ambiguous watermarks.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    ¡°Mmmmm. Aha.¡± Su Yunluo opened her legs wide and panted urgently. Both her upper and lower sensitivities were fiercely played with by the man. Gu Yiyin used his hands and mouth, using all kinds of tactics to tease her and provoke her so that she could only moan and squirm helplessly under him.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    After Gu Yiyin squeezed the bulging pearl once again, Su Yunluo finally couldn¡¯t help but let out a scream. Her legs spread wide helplessly, and she released a large stream of water, climaxing under the man¡¯s hand.


    Gu Yiyin took his mouth out of the red-colored nipple. He kissed her hard on her luscious lips, then stood up straight and took off the last layer of coverings on his body, revealing the long-standing hard desire between his legs. The stick was thick and long, with veins twisting around its body and a few drops of viscous fluid spilling out of the small hole at the very front, which twitched slightly to show the man¡¯s impatience.


    Gu Yiyin took a handful of the woman¡¯s fluid between her legs and applied it to his stick. He pressed his tall body towards the woman again, with his burgeoning giant between his legs against the woman¡¯s sensitive core. He spoke deeply and said, ¡°Luo Luo, I¡¯m coming in.¡± After that, his rod squeezed open the two pink flower lips and pushed towards the warm and tight hole.

 Chapter 37.1

    (12)


    Translated by AdaEdited by Ada


    Su Yunluo, at this moment, was still in the afterglow of her climax, looking lost in thought and a trance. She heard the man whisper in her ear, and a tearing pain immediately came from her lower body.


    ¡°It hurts.¡± Su Yunluo wrinkled her pretty eyebrows. The corners of her eyes could not help but shed a string of teardrops.


    Gu Yiyin did not dare to move. He leaned down and kissed Su Yunluo¡¯s tears away. His thin lips licked her red lips gently, and his warm palm held her softness, kneading and caressing them.


    When the woman¡¯s brow was loosened, Gu Yiyin lifted her thighs to wrap around his waist. He moved hard his waist and abdomen, one after another, towering.


    ¡°Mmmm ah. Ah ha. So much. ¡± Su Yunluo gradually got the fun. Her red lips overflowed with sweet moans.


    The man¡¯s movements gradually increased, holding the woman¡¯s soft waist and thrusting wildly in and out. The sound of flesh slapping ¡°pop, pop, pop ¡± sounded constantly. Love juice mixed with wisps of virgin blood from the intersection of the two were squeezed out, dripping on the bed sheet rendering a smear of red.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    The woman¡¯s p*ssy was warm and tight, and when the rod was inserted, the flesh swarmed up from all sides to wrap it tightly. When it was withdrawn, it firmly clung to it and did not let it go.


    The sweat on Gu Yiyin¡¯s head came down in drops, falling along his rigid jaw line into the woman¡¯s snow-white breasts. The woman underneath him was deeply loved by his waist and abs, nine shallow and one deep. The thick, long meat stick was moistened with love juices and glistened with water, weaving back and forth between the narrow slit of the flower.


    ¡°Mmmmmm.  So deep. So heavy.  Yiyin. ¡± Su Yunluo babbled and breathed out a confusing moan. The narrow flower path was stretched open again and again by the thick and long thing. The huge tip deeply jacked the tender flower center, which contracted tighter and tighter as it was stimulated.


    Gu Yiyin¡¯s burning eyes looked at the woman beneath him: He saw her charming body, such as seaweed-like long hair scattered on the pillow, delicate face with a strong expression of spring, the small red lips spitting moans, the snow-white breasts trembling slightly, and the delicate hole gulping his own male symbol, a living siren.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    This lascivious appearance made Gu Yiyin turn into a wolf. With red eyes, his waist and abdomen pounded furiously, eager to break her.


    He tightly wrapped his arms around the woman beneath him, and his c*ck was deeply rooted in her p*ssy. When he pulled out, only the large glans were left at the opening, then plunged in again, and so on.


    The sweet love juice from the two of them splashed out. The lower part of their belly was stained with a wet, love juice at the man¡¯s high speed in and out movements. It turned into white foam and stuck to the woman¡¯s p*ssy, and it was incredibly lascivious.

 Chapter 37.2

    The woman¡¯s p*ssy contracted and clamped down on the man¡¯s s*x organ. The slippery flesh was tightly strangling the thick rod, like a small suction cup firmly holding on to it.


    However, the man did not have enough. He lifted the woman¡¯s legs, put them in his arm¡¯s crook, and leaned down to thrust them harder. ¡°Mmmm. Baby.  Open your eyes to see how I love you.¡±


    Su Yunluo bowed her head slightly and saw the thick and hideous crimson flesh rod. It went in and out of her red flower hole with high intensity. The two pink flower lips were rubbed red, swollen, and engorged with blood. The taut round hole was like a greedy mouth greedily devouring the man¡¯s rod, and the love juices dripped outward without stopping.


    Watching this lascivious scene, the woman¡¯s body became more sensitive and emotional. Her p*ssy bit the man¡¯s rod so tight that the soft flesh stacked up to bind the thick meat stick inch by inch. She pulled it inward with force, bringing the man the ultimate experience.


    The two snow-white breasts swung along with the man¡¯s frenzied thrusting to make attractive waves. The man¡¯s eyes and hands were itching to grab the two balls and knead them slightly roughly. The white breast flesh spilled out from the man¡¯s fingers, and the two nipples were bright red like blood at the top.


    ¡°Ooooo. Mmm ah.  Yiyin. Ah ha.  Mmm. ¡± Su Yunluo moaned unconsciously. All her senses were focused on the two people¡¯s tightly united lower bodies. The pleasure inside her body was so raging that Su Yunluo felt as if she was in heaven, drifting and not knowing what to do.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    The man f*cked the woman¡¯s p*ssy so hard that he wanted to stuff his two balls into it. The original pink p*ssy turned a bright red as the man thrust in and out. The two lips on the side of the hole flopped in and out as the man bangs her, clinging pathetically to the sinewy meat stick.


    The woman¡¯s p*ssy began to contract violently. The walls of the p*ssy squirmed and squeezed the man¡¯s rod, and Gu Yiyin knew she would come. The speed of the collisions of the lower body increased by a few points.


    On the verge of coming, Gu Yiyin sealed her red lips that exhaled a tempting moan. He buried his lower body deep into the woman¡¯s p*ssy, reaching the peak at the same time as she did.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Su Yunluo arched her body. A great deal of thick white turbidity gushed into her flower. The burning sensation caused Su Yunluo¡¯s p*ssy to spurt out another stream of watery fluid uncontrollably, and her flat belly was filled with the body fluids of both of them.


    ¡°Luo Luo.  I love you.¡± Gu Yiyin gasped, whispering in the woman¡¯s ear.


    Su Yunluo was too tired and did not hear what the man said. She closed her eyes and slept after finding a comfortable position in the man¡¯s arms. The man beside her was still gleaming, kissing the woman in his arms with love and affection, feeling incomparably happy at this moment.

 Chapter 38.1

    The first rays of the morning sun shone into the room. The man looked at the sleeping woman in his arms in the dark blue bed with evident love.


    Su Yunluo was lying quietly in the crook of his arm, eyes closed, breathing lightly, with a hint of redness on her face. She was obviously in a deep sleep.


    It was late when it ended last night; Su Yunluo was extremely tired and fell asleep in his arms. Gu Yiyin looked at her sleeping face for a long time before falling asleep. However, early this morning, the powerful biological clock still made him open his eyes at seven o¡¯clock on time.


    Even though he didn¡¯t sleep much last night, Gu Yiyin was still in good spirits. The only thing was that Su Yunluo was done hard by him last night, and she was still asleep. One of Su Yunluo¡¯s arms was exposed outside the blanket, which was covered with traces of the man¡¯s love. Not to mention the sensitive body was hidden under the blanket.


    The man looked at her with fascination and felt he could not get enough of her. So a morning passed, and the woman in his arms finally stirred this time.


    Su Yunluo had woken up when she saw a pair of eyes as deep as the sea. She subconsciously rubbed herself in the man¡¯s arms, ¡°Good morning. Yiyin.¡±


    ¡°Good morning. Baby.¡± Gu Yiyin picked up her hand and placed it on his lips for a kiss.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    ¡°What time is it?¡± Su Yunluo lay under the covers and stretched out.


    ¡°Twelve o¡¯clock.¡± Gu Yiyin picked up his phone and glanced at it. ¡°Do you want to go back to sleep?¡±


    Su Yunluo shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s get up and eat,¡± said she, sitting up from the bed.


    After getting dressed and standing up at the edge of the bed, Su Yunluo felt her legs trembling and couldn¡¯t help but turn around and glare at Gu Yiyin.


    Gu Yiyin¡¯s eyes were gentle. Amid Su Yunluo¡¯s cry of surprise, he carried her to the bathroom and then put her down. Su Yunluo drove Gu Yiyin out of the bathroom and closed the door.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Su Yunluo took off her clothes and stood in front of the mirror, looking at herself: the original snow-white flawless skin was covered with bruises and purple hickeys, the snow-white breast was covered with men¡¯s fingerprints and hickeys, and the nipples were still a little swollen and felt a slight tingle when touched gently.


    Looking at her lower body, after a night¡¯s rest basically recovered as before. However, the original tightly closed flower lips were slightly turned out. Also, a sticky liquid flowed out her legs again when she moved.

 Chapter 38.2

    The man did not know how to take it gently. Su Yunluo¡¯s mouth whispered curses; however, the sweetness in her eyes could not be hidden.


    After taking a hot bath comfortably, Su Yunluo came out of the bathroom.


    Gu Yiyin was preparing lunch in the kitchen. Su Yunluo walked over and hugged his waist from behind. ¡°It smells so good. What kind of delicious food are you cooking?¡±


    Gu Yiyin stopped the action in his hands and turned around. He smiled with his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m making your chicken curry.¡±


    Before Gu Yiyin took Su Yunluo to a famous Southeast Asian restaurant, Su Yunluo fell in love with the curry chicken there and never forgot it. To satisfy Su Yunluo¡¯s appetite for food, Gu Yiyin went to learn this dish.


    Su Yunluo smelled the rich curry fragrance and immediately blossomed, ¡°It must be delicious.¡±


    Looking at Su Yunluo¡¯s gluttonous face, Gu Yiyin pinched her straight nose, ¡°Go and sit down. You can eat soon .¡±


    When the last dish was finished frying, Gu Yiyin turned off the fire and put the dish on the table. Three simple dishes and a soup with white rice were enough.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Su Yunluo was hungry and took a big bite of rice with the chicken curry. Gu Yiyin smiled at her and kept putting vegetables in her bowl. The two of them chatted, and the atmosphere was warm.


    After lunch, the two were intimately nestled on the sofa watching a movie when Su Yunluo suddenly spoke up, ¡°Yiyin, do you have any plans for the National Day holiday?¡±


    ¡°No, why? Is Luo Luo thinking of going somewhere to play?¡± Gu Yiyin rubbed her hair.


    ¡°Then you come back with me to meet mom and dad.¡± The two of them were getting better and better these days. Su Yunluo remembered that Gu Yiyin hadn¡¯t met her parents yet, so she took advantage of the National Day holiday to bring him home.


    Gu Yiyin was surprised, then happy, ¡°Then what do uncle and aunt like? I¡¯ll go prepare.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    ¡°My parents do not have special favorite things. See to it that you prepared something, as long as the intention is there .¡± Su Yunluo spoke.


    ¡°So? Then let me think about it,¡± Gu Yiyin was slightly distressed. Su Yunluo looked at his distressed face, smiling at the side.


    The day passed quietly, and soon it was night. Although Gu Yiyin wanted Su Yunluo very much, she experienced her first love affair last night, so it was not good to enjoy her again. The two hugged and kissed for a while, then embraced each other and went to sleep.

 Chapter 39.1

    On the National Day, Gu Yiyin drove Su Yunluo home. B city was about two and a half hours away from H city. They left at eight o¡¯clock, and due to traffic jams on holiday, they arrived at Su Yunluo¡¯s house at around 11 o¡¯clock.


    Su Yunluo told her parents early in the morning that she would bring her boyfriend home for a holiday, and they said they were very welcome. Inside the elevator, looking at the rising floor numbers, the two did not speak.


    At this time, Su Yunluo looked at Gu Yiyin, who was on the side, ¡°You should not be so nervous. My parents are very nice .¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Gu Yiyin took a deep breath and slowly spoke.


    Su Yunluo looked at him with amusement: This man tossed and turned last night and fell asleep very late, and he did not sleep for a few hours before getting up to prepare.


    Looking at his large bags of gifts, Su Yunluo¡¯s heart warmed.


    The elevator stopped at that floor. The elevator door opened, and the two stepped out and stopped at the apartment entrance diagonally opposite. Su Yunluo took out the key to open the door. At this time, the door of the apartment next door opened, and a middle-aged woman came out. ¡°Yunluo is back,¡± the middle-aged woman greeted with a smile.


    ¡°Long time no see, Auntie Li .¡± Su Yunluo greeted her with a smile. As Su Yunluo called her, Auntie Li was an old resident and had moved here a year earlier than Su Yunluo¡¯s family. She was kind and had a good relationship with Su Yunluo¡¯s family.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    ¡°Is this your boyfriend?¡± Auntie Li looked at Gu Yiyin curiously.


    ¡°Yes, I took advantage of the holiday to bring him back to meet my parents.¡± Su Yunluo slowly spoke.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. He¡¯s really handsome,¡± Aunt Li exclaimed.


    The door of Su Yunluo¡¯s house opened, and it was Father Su. ¡°Luo Luo,¡± he looked at Su Yunluo with a loving face.


    ¡°Dad.¡± Su Yunluo gave Father Su a hug.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡± Father Su patted Su Yunluo and released her. ¡°This is little Gu, right?¡± He looked at Gu Yiyin on the side. Su Yunluo briefly told Father Su and Mother Su about Gu Yiyin on the phone, so they both knew his name.


    Gu Yiyin solemnly opened his mouth to greet, ¡°I met you for the first time. Hello uncle. I¡¯m Gu Yiyin, Luo Luo¡¯s boyfriend .¡±


    ¡°Good, good.¡± Father Su looked at Gu Yiyin¡¯s appearance and had an excellent initial impression of him, ¡°Don¡¯t stand at the door. Come in first.¡±

 Chapter 39.2

    They sat down in the living room. At this time, Mother Su heard the commotion and came out of the kitchen.


    ¡°Luo Luo is back,¡± Mother Su spoke happily.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Su Yunluo ran over and took her mother¡¯s hand affectionately.


    ¡°Hello, auntie.¡± Gu Yiyin took the initiative to stand and greet Mother Su.


    ¡°This is Yiyin, right? He¡¯s really handsome.¡± Mother Su looked at Gu Yiyin with satisfaction.


    For the first time, the daughter brought back a boyfriend. The parents were pleased, and after chatting, they were satisfied with Gu Yiyin. Not only was he young and promising, but more importantly, he was a good person. He was also very caring to Su Yunluo, so the parents were relieved.


    A few people were chatting happily when they heard footsteps from the doorway. Immediately after, Su Yunting walked in, followed by a clean-looking woman.


    ¡°Dad, mom,¡± Su Yunting spoke indifferently.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    ¡°Uncle and aunt, how are you? My name is Yang Peishan. I am Yunting¡¯s friend.¡± Yang Peishan smiled and spoke.


    The parents were stunned, but the mother reacted first, ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence that Luo Luo has also brought her boyfriend back.¡±


    ¡°Brother, Miss Yang .¡± Su Yunluo¡¯s tone was cold, and Gu Yiyin followed suit and greeted them.


    Yang Peishan naturally walked to Su Yunluo¡¯s side and affectionately held her hand. ¡°So this is Luo Luo. I¡¯ve always heard that Yunting has a younger sister, and I finally met her today. Let¡¯s get along well from now on .¡±


    For her, this kind of act of familiarity, Su Yunluo, was a little uncomfortable. ¡°Miss Yang is polite.¡±


    Yang Peishan followed Su Yunting back this time for a trip over here, under a friend¡¯s name. Before, she asked him to go out many times, but Su Yunting disagreed. It was not easy to have a short vacation, and Yang Peishan naturally would not let go of this opportunity to cultivate feelings with him. She sought the help of Father Yang. Under pressure from Father Yang, Su Yunting agreed. Yang Peishan planned to take advantage of this time to please Father, Mother Su, and Su Yunluo.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Su Yunting returned with his friend, so his mother went to the kitchen and stir-fried two more dishes. Yang Peishan wanted to help, but she was a guest, and mother Su couldn¡¯t let her do it; Yang Peishan¡¯s cooking skills were not good, so she just paid lip service.


    At the dinner table, several people were talking and laughing. Yang Peishan was very good at keeping the mood, properly throwing out topics without making people unable to answer. So after the meal, Yang Peishan got a lot of good impressions from Father Su and Mother Su. Su Yunluo did not treat her warmly, which made Yang Peishan feel helpless.

 Chapter 40.1

    After eating their lunch, several people returned to their rooms to rest. Yang Peishan was arranged to relax in the guest room, while Gu Yiyin was naturally in Su Yunluo¡¯s room.


    It was the first time Gu Yiyin entered a girl¡¯s room, and that person was his own dear girlfriend. Therefore, he was interested in the room¡¯s decoration.


    Su Yunluo¡¯s color palette of the room was mainly pink. A princess-style bed was placed with several plush dolls, and light pink curtains were also hung; Directly in front of the bed was a set of coral velvet sofas, the left side was a white dresser, and the right side was a bookcase with study books on one side and comic books on the other; In addition, the walls were also plastered with anime posters, and the whole room was full of girlish atmosphere.


    ¡°So you still like comics.¡± Gu Yiyin was a little surprised.


    ¡°Yes, when I was in high school, I liked comics. As soon as a new comic was released, I would buy it, and it accumulated half a bookcase.¡± Su Yunluo spoke softly.


    Gu Yiyin curiously pulled out a comic, but a letter fell out. The envelope was pink and said: ¡°to sister Su Yunluo¡±.


    ¡°Luo Luo, who wrote this letter to you?¡± Gu Yiyin asked.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    ¡°Let me see.¡± Su Yunluo took the letter from his hand. There was a logo on the top of the envelope, and it dawned on her, ¡°Oh. I remember now! I joined the literary club when I was in college. This letter seems to have been given to me by the president .¡±


    ¡°Can I read it?¡± Gu Yiyin asked her.


    ¡°Hmm. You can read it. ¡± Su Yunluo spoke while packing her things.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Gu Yiyin opened the letter. The boy¡¯s flowing handwriting was on the letterhead, which read as follows.


    When I first met you, little sister, you were as pure and moving as a lily. It left a deep impression on me. As the days went by, I was progressively impressed by your talent and knowledge. Some say that 500 glances back in a previous life were exchanged for a brush with this one¡­ I wonder if I have this honor to get you to stop and stay? At the end of the letter, the closing was written by Sui Qingfeng.


    Sui Qingfeng. Gu Yiyin pondered before remembering that he had given him the ¡°excellent graduate¡± trophy on the day of the award. When he thought that he had not only given his rival a position but also witnessed the growth of Su Yunluo¡¯s university, Gu Yiyin was a little less than happy.

 Chapter 40.2

    Su Yunluo packed up her things and turned around to see Gu Yiyin holding the letter in his hand. His face didn¡¯t look very good, so she walked over to him, confused, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Gu Yiyin did not answer her. Su Yunluo took the letter in his hand and looked at it. She looked a little embarrassed: Oh no, I let him read the love letter someone else wrote to me.


    Su Yunluo cautiously spoke, ¡°Yiyin, are you angry?¡± Seeing Gu Yiyin hesitant to speak, Su Yunluo was anxious and explained, ¡°Yiyin, things are not what you think. I did not even know that the president liked me at first. And when he gave me this letter, he did not say anything. I thought it was just an ordinary letter and did not open it to see it. ¡°


    ¡°Luo Luo, I¡¯m not angry.¡± Gu Yiyin spoke quietly, ¡°I¡¯m just jealous.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Jealous?¡± Su Yunluo almost thought she had heard wrong.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m jealous. My Luo Luo is so beautiful. There must be many boys chasing you. They have all played some role in your growth in one way or another, while I didn¡¯t have that destiny to meet you. I missed your growth because I met you only after you graduated college.¡± Gu Yiyin expressed that he was really jealous.


    Su Yunluo felt crying and laughed while listening to the man¡¯s words, but she was very touched. This man had probably really loved her to the core to be this way.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Su Yunluo cupped his face and spoke petulantly, ¡°Mr. Gu, it¡¯s them who should be jealous because they are only passing visitors in my past life, while you are my present and future. We are going to grow together for a long time.¡±


    Hearing the woman¡¯s words, Gu Yiyin was suddenly in a better mood. Yes, the past did not mean anything; what mattered was the present and the future, and he would live with Luo Luo for the rest of his life.


    When the evening came, Su Yunluo took Gu Yiyin out to eat the specialties of H City. Yang Peishan proposed to go together, so the two-person trip became a four-person trip.


    Yang Pei Shan¡¯s mood was low as she watched Gu Yiyin treat Su Yunluo with care at the dinner table, while Su Yunting beside her was indifferent to her.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    There was a cultural square in H city. Inside was a wishing pond, where coins were thrown, and wishes were made. The wishes would come true, so it became a must-see attraction for foreigners visiting the city.


    Su Yunluo dragged Gu Yiyin to the wishing pond, ¡°Yiyin, let¡¯s throw a coin and make a wish. It¡¯s very special .¡±


    So, the two threw a coin into the wishing pond and then closed their eyes to make a wish. Yang Peishan liked to try, asking Su Yunting to take a coin, but he shook his head and said no. She was uncomfortable asking Gu Yiyin for a coin, so she had to regretfully give up.

 Chapter 41.1

    (16)


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    In the bedroom


    Su Yunluo sat against the bed, holding a thick photo album in her hand. Gu Yiyin sat beside her, accompanying her to flip through it.


    To compensate for Gu Yiyin¡¯s regret, Su Yunluo asked her mother to bring the photo album about her. Father and Mother Su began making albums belonging to the two siblings after they were born. One for each of them, which contained full of memories.


    ¡°Look, this is what I looked like when I was born.¡± Su Yunluo pointed to one of them and spoke.


    In the photo, Su Yunluo was wrinkled and tiny. Her eyes were not open, and her little fists were clenched, so she could not see the beauty. Next to the photo were her birth data, including the date, weight, height, and so on.


    Seeing the weight column, Gu Yiyin couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow, ¡°So Luo Luo was so heavy at birth, nearly 8 pounds.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Mother said that when she was pregnant with me, she was very good at eating. And I was very naughty in her belly and loved to move, often making her sleep poorly at night. It took some effort to give birth to me because of my large size.¡± Su Yunluo spoke.


    The two turned over page by page. The first time she turned over, the first time she grew teeth, the first time she crawled. Many precious firsts were recorded by her parents.


    ¡°This one was taken when you were a few years old?¡± Gu Yiyin pointed to a photo of Su Yunluo in tears.


    ¡°This one? Let¡¯s see.¡± Su Yunluo pondered, then revealed a smile.¡±This was taken when I was six years old. At that time, a little boy was next door, one year older than me. He looked chubby and cute, and everyone called him ¡°Little Fatty.¡± Little Fatty was terrible when he was young. He loved to bully me. I was so angry once he stole my ice cream that I burst into tears, so I filmed it.¡±


    ¡°So, did you go home to tell your parents?¡± Gu Yiyin looked curious.


    ¡°No, but I complained to the auntie next door, and Little Fatty was scolded. The next day, the auntie brought Little Fatty to apologize and bought me a big container of ice cream.¡± Su Yunluo smiled with a smug face.


    ¡°But Little Fatty is not fat now. After high school, he went to the army and is now a handsome soldier brother. He found a beautiful girlfriend and will get married next month.¡± Su Yunluo looked sentimental.


    Gu Yiyin listened to Su Yunluo recount the story behind each photo. It was as if he had witnessed her growth and felt indescribably wonderful.


    The next day, Su Yunluo took Gu Yiyin back to the countryside to visit her grandparents, and Su Yunting and Yang Peishan also went.

 Chapter 41.2

    (16)


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    It took about 50 minutes to drive from the city¡¯s heart to the countryside. After moving away from the city, the road was a bit bumpy. Since Su Yunting and Gu Yiyin were men, they were physically fit, and this bumpy road was nothing; Su Yunluo went back to the countryside whenever she had time, so she was familiar with the road conditions here and was very energetic along the way; but Yang Peishan, who had grown up in the city, suffered from the bumpy road. She puked all the way back to the countryside. When she got off the bus, her face was pale.


    As soon as she got off the bus, Su Yunluo dragged Gu Yiyin to walk around. Not long after, she saw two plainly dressed old men watering strawberries in a strawberry garden not far away.


    Su Yunluo¡¯s eyes lit up and ran over, ¡°Grandparents.¡±


    The two old people heard a familiar voice. They looked up and saw Su Yunluo running their way, and a smile appeared on both of their faces.


    ¡°Luo Luo is on vacation.¡± Grandma Su looked at her with a loving face.


    ¡°Yes. This time, I came to introduce you to someone, and my brother also brought his friend over.¡± Su Yunluo finished and turned her head to look at the three people walking behind her.


    The three people came closer. Su Yunluo took Gu Yiyin¡¯s arm and introduced him, ¡°Grandparents, this is my boyfriend, Gu Yiyin.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Su. Grandma Su. Hello. I¡¯m Gu Yiyin, Luo Luo¡¯s boyfriend.¡± Gu Yiyin said respectfully.


    ¡°Good, good.¡± the two old men of the Su family looked at the talented Gu Yiyin and couldn¡¯t stop nodding their heads.


    Su Yunting and Yang Peishan also greeted. Su Yunting¡¯s attitude was as cold as ever, but Yang Peishan was quite enthusiastic, and her mouth was full of grandpa and grandma.


    They walked towards the house. The two old people of the Su family had retired and had nothing to do. They opened a farmhouse in the countryside, and the ingredients were from their gardens, which were fresh and attracted many tourists. In addition, they also opened a bed and breakfast for travelers who came from far away to spend the night.


    After the guests settled down at the B&B and took a short rest, Su Yunluo dragged Gu Yiyin to the garden to pick vegetables. Many vegetables were growing: winter squash, pumpkin, loofah, beetroot, and baby cabbage.


    Yang Peishan volunteered to help, but instead, she did a disservice by picking off the vegetables that were not yet ripe. When Su Yunluo saw this, she told her to stop, and Yang Peishan only smiled apologetically.


    Everyone was picking vegetables, and she was too embarrassed to stay idle, so she helped pass water and put the picked vegetables into the basket.


    Since they were in the countryside, they had to eat farmhouse food. In the evening, Grandma Su cooked a table of hearty farmhouse food. Although not as much as the city¡¯s fancy, the quality was better because of the freshness, with its own flavor.

 Chapter 42.1

    (17)


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    The only thing left in the dimmed room of the B&B was the intertwining and undulating


    people on the bed.


    Gu Yiyin was buried in the woman¡¯s neck, nibbling. His tongue licked and rolled hard and sucked, leaving deep and shallow traces.


    The two of them had not done it for several days. It was torture for the man to hold the soft body every night that he could see but not touch.


    Ever since he tasted her, the man became addicted. Whenever possible, he was eager to kiss her, hold her, and love her. The so-called self-control was challenging to deal with in front of her.


    ¡°Mmm.¡± The woman spilled out a soft moan. The soft white fingertips roamed the man¡¯s back, provoking the man with a shuddering sensation.


    The woman¡¯s bathrobe was loosely tied, and the whole round puffy breasts were hidden. The man pulled open the woman¡¯s bathrobe, and the two mounds stood proudly. The tip of the nipple at the top was an attractive pink.


    Gu Yiyin opened his mouth and took one side in, caressing it with his lips and tongue. The tongue swept the pink cherry. The tip of his tongue twirled and sucked, making the tip of her chest as hard as a red bean.


    A large and thick palm crawled up to the other peak. He kneaded and played with it like a dough. That soft flesh changed into various shapes in the man¡¯s palm, which was very sexy.


    ¡°Mmm.¡± The woman¡¯s pink lips parted, panting. Her breast stood high for the man to play with, and her fine fingers thrust into the man¡¯s hair and fiddled with them, giving vent to the pleasure inside her.


    ¡°Mmmm.¡± The man¡¯s finger penetrated the woman¡¯s p*ssy at some point, and the woman contracted in shock, sucking it tightly.


    The man caressed and gouged the bulging nub with his thumb. The woman¡¯s sensitive spot was stimulated, and she oozed a sweet love juice, which facilitated the movement of the man¡¯s finger.


    With the much love juice, the man¡¯s finger in the woman¡¯s tight hole pumped back and forth. The knuckles bent to dig the sensitive points of the woman¡¯s spot. With each thrust, the rough finger cut against the sensitive and tender walls, stimulating, again and again, to contract powerfully.


    After confirming that the woman was wet enough, the man pulled out his finger. The woman was a little uncomfortable with the sudden departure of his finger. Her p*ssy opened and closed as if to say she was waiting.


    The man left the woman¡¯s body, removed his underwear with one hand, and unleashed his hard and swollen organ: a thick and long one surrounded by veins. The glans was the size of a goose egg, with a few drops of mucus oozing from the tip.

 Chapter 42.2

    (17)


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Although it was not the first time she saw a man¡¯s object, Su Yunluo was still a bit shocked: Such a thick thing, how did it enter her body?


    The man held his rod against the center of the lady¡¯s. He sent himself in by sinking his waist, and the glans broke through the layers of flesh to reach the woman¡¯s center. The man didn¡¯t pause much, and his waist started moving one after the other.


    ¡°Ah-ha! So deep.¡± The woman moaned delicately. Her long legs were tightly coiled around the man¡¯s healthy waist, and she endured the man¡¯s rapid thrusts inside her.


    The woman¡¯s voice was charming and beautiful, like the strongest aphrodisiac that aroused the man¡¯s lust. Gu Yiyin pinched the woman¡¯s soft waist, and his lower body was like a jackhammer thrusting fast and hard into the woman¡¯s hole.


    The sound of flesh slapping resounded through the room. Their pubic bones collided, their lower bodies were wet, and the sweet-smelling love juices were squeezed out along their union. And with the high speed of the meat stick going in and out, they ground into a fine white foam clinging to the soft pubic hair.


    ¡°Mmmm ah. Too fast. Ummmm. Ahhhh.¡± The woman¡¯s fingers scratched at the man¡¯s back. The scratching made a red mark, and the painful tingling sensation in his back stimulated the man, even more, making his thrusts faster and heavier.


    The rod changed different angles and was forced to insert deeply into the woman¡¯s body. Each thrust brought a distinct pleasure to the woman. Her p*ssy contracted endlessly. The flesh of her hole was spontaneously wriggling and sucking as if it had an autonomous consciousness when the man penetrated. It wrapped tightly around the man¡¯s rod and licked every inch of the surface, bringing the man pleasure as if he had ascended to heaven.


    Gu Yiyin entered all in, all out, and continued to thrust. The two sacks hit the woman¡¯s p*ssy with a sweet red, and the two flower lips were rubbed red and swollen.


    ¡°Aha. Mmm. Yiyin. Mmmmm. Can¡¯t.¡± More and more pleasure piled up in the woman¡¯s body. Not long after, the woman screamed and was sent to climax.


    The warm juices poured over the man¡¯s glans, and the climaxing cavern was incredibly tight, frantically contracting and squeezing the man¡¯s rod. The man couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and gave a few hard thrusts. He released at the woman¡¯s womanhood the pent-up essence that had been building up for days.


    The man stroked the woman¡¯s naked back and, from time to time, bowed his head to give her a kiss on the cheek. ¡°Baby, comfortable?¡± The man¡¯s voice was husky, a characteristic of the aftermath of a love affair.


    The woman was shy and annoyed and punched him in the chest. Her face was red, and she refused to answer his question. The man¡¯s chest vibrated, signaling his now incomparably pleasurable mood.

 Chapter 43.1

    (18)


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Throughout the holiday, Su Yunluo took Gu Yiyin to play at almost all the big and small attractions in H City, and their relationship became even sweeter.


    The situation on Yang Peishan¡¯s side was not so good. Since she was accustomed to eating fine food, she was not accustomed to eating the countryside farming food. She vomited and had diarrhea for two days, and half of her vacation was consumed.


    She hardly recovered, yet it happened that it rained. This time the weather was ever-changing. Yang Peishan¡¯s physique was weak, so she caught a cold. Initially, she wanted to take advantage of this holiday to cultivate a good relationship with Su Yunting, but her body did not have the strength. Yang Peishan was depressed.


    This morning, Su Yunluo felt some nausea and dry vomiting, and she did not think much about it. However, looking at the usual meals at noon, she again felt uncomfortable and could not resist going to the bathroom to throw up.


    When the experienced female colleague beside her saw this, she cautiously asked, ¡°Luo Luo, you¡¯re not pregnant, are you?¡±


    Su Yunluo froze, then shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. My monthly period has already come and gone.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to go to the hospital to check it out,¡± the female colleague spoke worriedly.


    Su Yunluo thought it was right, so she left work early this afternoon to go to the hospital. The doctor suggested that she go to the obstetrics and gynecology department to have a look. Su Yunluo half-heartedly registered with the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    The result of the gynecological and obstetrical examination was that she was pregnant. Su Yunluo looked puzzled, ¡°But doctor, I already had my period this month, so how could I be pregnant?¡±


    The doctor smiled and answered her, ¡°Miss Su, due to individual differences, some women will still have their periods in the early stages of pregnancy. It¡¯s just that the amount of menstruation will be much less than usual.¡±


    After listening to the doctor¡¯s answer, Su Yunluo suddenly realized: That no wonder this month¡¯s volume is indeed less than before. She thought it was due to an abnormal diet, and how could she not expect to be pregnant? However, considering she was pregnant, Su Yunluo could not stop rejoicing inside. He should also be delighted.


    When she returned home in the evening, Su Yunluo told Gu Yiyin about this. He was stunned at first, then ecstatic, ¡°That¡¯s great. You¡¯re wonderful.¡± He held Su Yunluo¡¯s face and gave her a fierce kiss.


    Gu Yiyin had planned to propose to Su Yunluo on her birthday next month. He didn¡¯t anticipate this unexpected blessing, so some things should be brought forward.

 Chapter 43.2

    (18)


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    The two informed both parents of this matter. Both parents were delighted, discussing and deliberating. Both sides decided to get a marriage license and then hold a wedding after the child¡¯s birth. For one thing, marriage was complicated, and Su Yunluo¡¯s pregnancy was unsuitable for overwork. For another, Su Yunluo¡¯s idea of being a beautiful bride was taken into account, and she did not want to walk down the aisle with a big belly.


    So, on a windy and sunny day, the two went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a marriage license and officially became husband and wife. Considering the child, Su Yunluo quit her job and stayed home to raise her baby.


    To take care of Su Yunluo, Mother Gu asked the couple to move in with them first, and then they could move back when the baby was born. So, the two lived at the old house where his parents lived.


    Su Yunluo¡¯s pregnancy was not too bad, except for the occasional morning sickness and drowsiness, but otherwise, it was average as expected. Under the attentive care of Mother Gu and Gu Yiyin, Su Yunluo was nourished to be white and fat. Her face was rosy, and she looked very good.


    Since she was pregnant, Su Yunluo became increasingly pampered and clingy. Each morning, looking at Su Yunluo holding her belly and looking at him with watery eyes, Gu Yiyin couldn¡¯t take a step: What should I do? Being pregnant makes her so cute.


    Late that night, Gu Yiyin returned home. Three days ago, there was a problem with a project in the field, and he had to go and solve it personally. Gu Yiyin had no choice but to leave Su Yunluo to his mother¡¯s care and hurriedly rush to the field.


    The good news was that the problem wasn¡¯t severe and was quickly solved. So, Gu Yiyin took the earliest flight back that night to see Su Yunluo earlier. Moreover, she had a maternity checkup early tomorrow morning, and he didn¡¯t want to miss it.


    Gu Yiyin turned on the light in the room and walked gently to the bedside. Su Yunluo was sleeping, and her face was calm and soft. Through the blanket, he could see her bulging belly, which was their child. Thinking of this, Gu Yiyin¡¯s expression was even softer.


    He took out his clothes and went into the bathroom to shower. He carefully lifted the blanket and got under the covers, embracing Su Yunluo in his arms. Feeling the familiar embrace, Su Yunluo squinted her eyes and spoke dazedly, ¡°Yiyin?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Gu Yiyin gently stroked her belly. The baby also seemed to know that daddy was back and greeted him through her stomach. Feeling the movement under his palm, Gu Yiyin was delighted.


    A kiss was imprinted on her forehead. Gu Yiyin gently patted her back to lull her to sleep and closed his eyes to go to dreamland.

 Chapter 44.1

    (19)


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    The following day, Gu Yiyin accompanied Su Yunluo to her maternity checkup. Su Yunluo was lying on the bed in the ultrasound room, and the physician moved the instrument to her belly.


    A short while later, the baby¡¯s four-dimensional ultrasound appeared on the monitor. ¡°Congratulations, it¡¯s a baby girl,¡± the doctor smiled and spoke.


    At that, both of them were delighted. The couple didn¡¯t care about the gender of the baby, and as long as it was healthy, it was good. Nevertheless, it would be convenient for them to buy baby products if they knew the gender earlier.


    ¡°The baby is 24 weeks old and is developing well. Her legs are long, and she will be a long-legged beauty in the future.¡± The doctor carefully described the baby¡¯s current development, and both Gu Yiyin and Su Yunluo listened with serious faces.


    After the maternity examination, Gu Yiyin helped Su Yunluo out of the obstetrics and gynecology department. Unexpectedly, they ran into Yang Peishan here.


    Yang Peishan saw them and was a little embarrassed. But she still took the initiative to say hello, ¡°Luo Luo, Mr. Gu.¡±


    ¡°Miss Yang,¡± Su Yunluo spoke. She looked at the ultrasound film in Yang Peishan¡¯s hand, and her gaze was fixed: That¡¯s not?


    Yang Peishan noticed Su Yunluo¡¯s gaze and stuffed it casually into her bag, ¡°Luoluo, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± After that, Yang Peishan left in a hurry. How was it that it looked like she was running away?


    Su Yunluo felt strange: How did Yang Peishan appear in the obstetrics and gynecology department? Could she be pregnant too? That child might be my brother¡¯s? Unable to understand, Su Yunluo simply stopped thinking. Anyway, they would definitely know later.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the news to come that Su Yunting was getting married to Yang Peishan. Mother Su told her that Yang Peishan was pregnant with Su Yunting¡¯s child and was about three months old. Yang Peishan saw that she couldn¡¯t hide it and told President Yang, who wanted Su Yunting to be responsible for her, so things turned out this way.


    Su Yunting wanted to get married in a low-profile manner, but President Yang had only one daughter, Yang Peishan, so he had to make a big deal. So, the two families held a grand wedding at a hotel in B City.


    At the wedding, Yang Peishan smiled sweetly. Su Yunting was as cold as ever, and the marriage did not make him much happier.


    Time continued to pass, and gradually it was nearing Su Yunluo¡¯s due date. Gu Yiyin did not work and spent the whole day at Su Yunluo¡¯s side. He was very nervous as soon as there was any wind or movement.


    This night, Su Yunluo woke up in pain in the middle of the night. She felt her lower body was wet. Her water had broken, and her stomach was regularly hurting. She shook Gu Yiyin awake, ¡°Yiyin, my water has broken.¡±

 Chapter 44.2

    (19)


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Gu Yiyin immediately woke up when she touched him. Hearing her say that her water had broken, he panicked and then calmed down. He dressed her neatly, took all the birth kits he had prepared, called Mother Gu, and then made their way to the hospital.


    Outside the operating room, listening to the high and low sound of pain inside, Gu Yiyin was anxious. ¡°Mom, why is it taking so long to give birth?¡±


    Mother Gu on the side was calm, ¡°Only an hour or so inside, and it¡¯s still early.¡±


    And in the operating room, Su Yunluo was sweating profusely. Her lips were white from biting, and her lower body kept pushing, trying to give birth to the child.


    The nurse on the side encouraged her, ¡°Mrs. Gu, push harder. We¡¯re about to see the baby¡¯s head.¡±


    Su Yunluo followed the nurse¡¯s instructions. She took a deep breath and then worked hard on her lower body. Finally, she felt a lightness underneath her, and then a loud baby cry sounded.


    The surgical lights went out, and the nurse came out and spoke, ¡°Which of you is a family member?¡±


    ¡°Me!¡± Mother Gu and Gu Yiyin spoke in unison.


    ¡°Congratulations, mother and daughter are safe,¡± the nurse spoke with a smile.


    At that, the two of them breathed a sigh of relief. Gu Yiyin asked, ¡°What about my wife?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Su passed out from fatigue. She and the baby will be cleaned later and sent to the general ward,¡± the nurse explained.


    When Su Yunluo woke up, it was late in the evening. She was cleaned, but there was some hidden pain in her lower body. Gu Yiyin was watching her without moving an inch. When she woke up, he looked concerned, ¡°Luo Luo, you¡¯re awake. Is there anything else uncomfortable?¡±


    Su Yunluo shook her head. She made a gesture to sit up from the bed. Gu Yiyin hurriedly helped her up and stuffed a pillow behind her waist.


    ¡°Where is the baby?¡± Su Yunluo asked.


    ¡°The baby is in the incubator, and she will be delivered later. Eat something first.¡± Gu Yiyin spoke softly, and he opened the thermos beside her and fed her porridge.


    After drinking most of the bowl, Su Yunluo said she was full. At this time, the nurse was wheeled into the incubator.


    After asking the nurse, Gu Yiyin carefully took the baby out of the incubator. The baby was sleeping with her little fists clenched. Her features were wrinkled, and for the moment, they couldn¡¯t see who she looked like.


    ¡°She¡¯s so small.¡± Su Yunluo picked up the baby. It was a wonderful feeling to feel the tiny soft mass nestled in her arms. The faces of the two were filled with the excitement and thrill of being a first-time parent.

 Chapter 45.1

    (20)


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Soon it came to the child¡¯s first month. Su Yunluo was well taken care of within the month. Her face was rosy, her figure was slender, and she did not look like she had given birth to a child. The baby also looked beautiful, white, and soft. She loved to laugh and was not afraid. She was so peaceful and cute that it made people feel good.


    The baby was still tiny, and she was not suitable for festive occasions. Therefore, they did not set up anything, but the two families sat together to eat.


    ¡°Grandpa¡¯s sweetheart.¡± Father Gu teased the baby in the cradle on the side of the dining table.


    The baby¡¯s name was Gu Zihan, and her nickname was Mian Mian. As the youngest member of the family, Gu Zihan was spoiled. Especially the grandparents were cautious with her. The Gu family had not had a baby girl for three generations, so it was not easy to expect a granddaughter. She was so soft and cute, so they were delighted.


    Gu Zihan was extraordinarily trouble-free. In addition to crying once or twice when her tummy was hungry, or her diaper was wet, she rarely cried at any other time.


    At this time, Mian Mian¡¯s mouth flattened and looked like she was about to cry out. Father Gu was immediately distressed, ¡°Luo Luo, Mian Mian is hungry, right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I fed her an hour ago, so I think she¡¯s peeing.¡± Su Yunluo touched the wrapped diaper, and it was time to change it.


    Su Yunluo picked her up from the cradle and was about to return to her room, but Gu Yiyin took it from her, ¡°Let me do it.¡± After saying that, Gu Yiyin carried Mian Mian back to her room, skillfully changed her diaper, and hugged her.


    After changing the diaper, Gu Mian Mian stayed in her father¡¯s arms with a well-behaved face and a particularly soft smile.


    ¡°Brother-in-law is so good at taking care of babies,¡± said Yang Peishan, a little envious.


    ¡°Brother will also be a good father in the future,¡± Su Yunluo spoke with a smile.


    Yang Peishan stroked her bulging belly and looked at Su Yunting sitting beside her, smiling with happiness.


    After sending off both sides of the family, the whole house was left with Gu Yiyin¡¯s family of three. After a long day, Mian Mian was also sleepy, so Su Yunluo fed her once and put her to sleep.


    When she returned to her room, Gu Yiyin leaned against the bed, reading a book. ¡°Is Mian Mian asleep?¡± He asked in a soft voice.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Su Yunluo answered him.

 Chapter 45.2

    (20)


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Just as he was about to turn off the light and go to sleep, Su Yunluo stopped him. Gu Yiyin was a bit puzzled and saw Su Yunluo kissing his lips as she blushed. Ever since Su Yunluo was pregnant, Gu Yiyin hadn¡¯t touched her. Now that the baby was born and she was no longer in her first month, it was time to resume everyday married life.


    Gu Yiyin first froze, and then he slowly smiled and kissed the woman back tenderly.


    The man¡¯s gentle kisses made the woman gradually sink, and her body softened into a puddle of water in the man¡¯s arms. ¡°Luo Luo.¡± The man made his way down, kissing, using his lips and tongue to worship the woman¡¯s soft snowy skin. Everywhere he went, he left behind vivid hickeys.


    ¡°Mmmm.¡± The woman unconsciously let out a delicate moan. At some point, the man¡¯s lips and tongue came to the base of her thighs and licked and kissed the piece of skin on her inner thighs. The tip of his tongue circled ambiguously around that tender skin, sipping it from time to time until the woman panted and panted before he let go.


    The woman¡¯s legs were opened to the sides, and the scenery between her legs was viewed: the petals were pink and tender, and the middle was a tightly closed slit. Occasionally a few drops of nectar oozed out, and a raised nucleus emerged from the top of the flower, which looked shy.


    The man¡¯s thin lips covered it, caressing it carefully. He took in the nub, licking and sucking with his tongue, nibbling and rubbing his teeth. The bullying made the spot red and swollen.


    ¡°Mmmm. No. Yiyin.¡± Su Yunluo squirmed impatiently, and waves of pleasure came from her lower body that felt like a tidal wave. She burst with warm nectar.


    The man greedily swallowed the woman¡¯s juices. His lips increased the force to tease a few points, and his tongue curled up and stabbed the woman¡¯s narrow canal, mimicking the movement of the s*x organ back and forth.


    ¡°Mmmm ah. Don¡¯t. Too exciting.¡± The woman¡¯s legs clamped the man¡¯s head in place, with her p*ssy contracting and squeezing the man¡¯s tongue, trying to push it out in vain.


    Soon, her sensitive body shivered and climbed to climax. The man looked up between her legs, and his thin lips were covered with the woman¡¯s nectar. He licked it and got up and wrapped Su Yunluo, kissing her panting mouth without saying a word.


    Su Yunluo tasted her private parts in his mouth, which was salty with a fishy sweetness, and the two kissed each other passionately.


    The man put himself between the woman¡¯s legs while she was in a state of ecstasy. The thick s*x organ kept grinding against the sensitive flower. With the lubrication of the nectar, the glans sank in, and then it was held tightly in place.


    Gu Yiyin left her lips a little, ¡°Luo Luo, relax a little. I can¡¯t get in,¡± he said while rubbing and pressing her nub.


    The canal gushed another stream of nectar. Sensing that the woman had relaxed, the man could get a good shot and sink his waist. He inserted his rod entirely into the woman¡¯s body.

 Chapter 46.1

    (21)


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    ¡°Uhhh,¡± the woman let out a short moan.


    The man stopped moving temporarily, dipped his head, and kissed her red lips, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± The two hadn¡¯t done it for long, and the man feared he¡¯d hurt her.


    The woman shook her head and wrapped her legs around the man¡¯s waist, signaling him to continue the action.


    Gu Yiyin understood, and his waist began to move one after the other. At first, the speed was not very fast, and it was not until the woman¡¯s hole became wetter that the man gradually increased his movements.


    The ¡°snapping¡± sound of flesh slapping in the room, accompanied by the ambiguous panting of the man and woman, makes people blush and pulsate.


    The man grabbed the woman¡¯s slim waist and kept thrusting in her tightness. The constant friction between the stick and the sensitized cavern walls brought a burst of intense pleasure.


    ¡°Mmmm ah. So fast. Husband. Ah ha.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was charming and moving. Feeling the man¡¯s s*x organ pounding furiously inside her, her body was tingling.


    The snow-white plumpness jumped up and down on her chest, nearly making the man¡¯s eyes flash. Gu Yiyin covered one of the sides. His big palm gently kneaded and watched the smooth snow mass turn into various shapes according to his intention.


    The woman was still lactating, and her breasts were sensitive. When the man gently pinched her, a small stream of milk sprayed from her nipples. The man leaned over and licked it, and the sweet milk made the man very happy. He took one side of the nipple and sucked greedily like a baby drinking milk. The sweet milk entered his mouth in one gulp and was swallowed into his stomach.


    ¡°Mmmm ah. So comfortable.¡± The woman looked down and saw the man buried in her breast and sucking milk. Unlike when a baby sucked milk, the man would bite the nipple with his teeth and nibble and rub it, making the woman ache and comforted.


    At the same time, the man¡¯s lower body was racing. The meat stick stroked inside her tight, juicy canal almost without pause. The thick s*x organ was pushing open the incredibly tight hole, repeatedly bringing out warm nectar with each pull.


    ¡°Mmmm. Husband. So deep. Mmmm.¡± The woman chanted. Her insides squirmed and contracted when the man¡¯s rod was inserted. The flesh was like a small mouth clinging to the man¡¯s pole, sucking and squeezing inch by inch¡­ as if to squeeze out the essence inside.


    The man¡¯s forehead had already gathered a layer of sweat beads. The woman was wet and tight, strangling and sucking his rod. It almost made him lose all his senses, only wanting to do so, never to part.


    ¡°Baby.¡± The man lovingly and deeply kissed the woman¡¯s red lips, and his lower body ruthlessly pounded down the woman¡¯s wet and slippery cave.

 Chapter 46.2

    (21)


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    The two people¡¯s intercourse was already a mess. Love juice was ground into a circle of white foam clinging at the entrance of her point, and the two flower lips got slightly turned outward by the insertion. The opening of her hole clenched tightly on the man¡¯s s*x organ with one contraction after another.


    Su Yunluo¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but shed physical tears. Her red lips were blocked by the man¡¯s thin lips repeatedly sucking and kissing. The fluid she failed to swallow hung at the corners of her mouth.


    The man fiercely impaled, all in, all out, deep into the woman¡¯s center. He pounded that spot, again and again, loosening and making it soft, bubbling the nectar out.


    After kissing the woman¡¯s red lips, the man turned to explore the rest of the woman¡¯s body. He had to leave his mark on his favorite toy like a child.


    The woman¡¯s body was covered with a bruise and purple hickeys. The man kissed meticulously and re-covered with a new layer.


    ¡°Mmmm ah. Husband. Aha. Umm.¡± Su Yunluo only felt the pleasure and comfort inside her body. The man¡¯s hot and swollen s*x organ was thrusting back and forth inside her as if she was in no man¡¯s land. She could even feel every inch of his vein rubbing against her flesh.


    The man stared intensely at his wife. Her face was full of passion, her watery eyes, her red lips constantly moaning seductively, and her lower body was as soft as a blossoming flower, withstanding his wild thrusts. The man could see how enchanting she was. Thinking of this, the man¡¯s s*x organ grew another size.


    ¡°Mmmmmmm. No. Don¡¯t.¡± Su Yunluo voiced a delicate and soft plea for mercy. The man¡¯s physical strength was good beyond words. She felt it had been long, but the man did not show any sign of coming, and she could only beg for mercy.


    However, her aggrieved little girl look would only make the man want to bully her even harder.


    Gu Yiyin¡¯s waist and hips raced. The meat stick squeezed through the two flower lips and rammed in hard, pulling out and even pulling out the red flesh. The cycle was repeated again and again.


    ¡°Ooooo. Good no.¡± Su Yunluo whimpered and begged for mercy. She contracted hard, trying to make the man finish.


    ¡°Hiss. Don¡¯t squeeze.¡± The man gritted his teeth to resist the urge to have an outburst. He coaxed, ¡°Be good. Hold back a little longer. Soon.¡±


    The man once again accelerated his thrusting tempo, ruthlessly hitting the bulging nub of flesh. After thrusting like this a few times, Su Yunluo shivered and released a massive stream of nectar. The man no longer held back, and the essence was released. He shot all the hot stuff inside the woman.


    After good s*x, Su Yunluo felt extremely tired. She closed her eyes and quickly fell asleep.

 Chapter 47.1

    (END)


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Three months later, Yang Peishan gave birth to a baby boy in the hospital. It was a happy event, but Su Yunting¡¯s and his parents¡¯ faces were ugly.


    It turned out that the baby Yang Peishan delivered was defective, and the missing chromosomes in his body would cause the baby¡¯s intellectual development to be impaired, which is commonly known as ¡°mental retardation.¡±


    Father Yang invited the country¡¯s most famous brain experts to come to the baby¡¯s diagnosis, but the results did not look too good once they came out.


    Through the examination, the brain specialist diagnosed that the baby¡¯s disease was hereditary and that one of the parents had a chromosomal abnormality, which caused the baby¡¯s condition.


    So, both Su Yunting and Yang Peishan went for a chromosome test, and the results were acceptable. If the baby was born by Yang Peishan, then it could only mean one fact: The baby was not Su Yunting¡¯s!


    As the truth was in front of her, Yang Peishan had to admit: The baby was indeed not Su Yunting¡¯s. She had exhausted all methods beforehand, all of which were not successful.


    Previously she used every method but could not move Su Yunting. In desperation, she drugged Su Yunting, then took off their clothes and lay on the bed together, creating the illusion that they were having s*x.


    She initially thought that ¡°the rice was cooked,¡± and Su Yunting would be responsible for her even if he did not like her. However, Su Yunting did not take the one-night stand seriously, and she had strong self-esteem and was unwilling to tell her father about it. As a last resort, she found a man to do artificial insemination. She waited until she was pregnant and pretended not to let her father find out. Her father was distressed. So, he forced Su Yunting to take responsibility.


    Su Yunting then also accepted. It did not matter to him who he married, but marrying Yang Peishan was helpful to his career. But he would never have imagined that the child was not his, which was a disgrace for a man!


    Yang Peishan also did not know that things would develop in this way. That man was found by an agent, who was greedy and cheap. In addition, Yang Peishan¡¯s side was pressing, so she took the man for a random physical examination, and the result was this.


    Yang Peishan was weak and hurt having a baby, so she couldn¡¯t get pregnant again. Su Yunting couldn¡¯t accept the two of them, and Yang Peishan refused to get a divorce, so things were a little difficult to resolve.


    Su Yunluo heard all this from Mother Su. She comforted her by speaking, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about this. Brother will work it out. You must believe that the boat will come to the bridge naturally.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Mother Su sighed.

 Chapter 47.2

    (END)


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Su Yunluo saw that Mother Su was still sullen, so she changed the subject and talked about her wedding. Mother Su understood her daughter¡¯s meaning and stopped thinking about it, and she spoke to her about the details related to the wedding.


    Su Yunluo was sitting in the living room writing wedding invitations, and from time to time, she distracted herself by glancing at Gu Mian Mian beside her.


    Gu Mian Mian was eight months old and loved to laugh and crawl. Also, she crawled very fast and would go away if she didn¡¯t pay attention. So, Su Yunluo used a fence to enclose a large area in the living room, which was covered with soft cushions. Adults could sit inside and work, and the baby could play without crawling far away.


    Su Yunluo was writing well when suddenly the hem of her dress was tugged. She looked down and saw Gu Mian Mian tugging at her dress, her mouth speaking a language she didn¡¯t know and showing a few baby teeth.


    Su Yunluo held her in her arms and gave her a kiss. Little Gu Mian Mian only knew how to giggle, and her little hands were clapping straight.


    ¡°What is our little Mian Mian happy about? Are you happy because mommy and daddy are going to have a wedding?¡± Su Yunluo smiled gently.


    ¡°When the time comes, little Mian Mian will be mommy and daddy¡¯s flower girl, okay?¡± Su Yunluo shook Gu Mian Mian¡¯s little hand.


    ¡°Ah. Oh,¡± Gu Mian Mian made a single sound to express her thoughts.


    ¡°Our Mian Mian promised, didn¡¯t she? What a good baby. Let mommy give her a kiss.¡± Su Yunluo picked her up and gave her a kiss. Gu Mian Mian then giggled.


    Gu Yiyin, who had just returned home, looked at this loving scene, and his face softened.


    In the end, Yang Peishan and Su Yunting got divorced. Yang Pei Shan took the child home, and her father helped take care of the child; Su Yunting resigned from the company of Mr. Yang¡¯s family and went abroad to explore. He did not even come back for Su Yunluo¡¯s wedding but sent her a wedding gift. Mother Su inevitably felt slightly disappointed, but the next day was Su Yunluo¡¯s wedding; she was still pleased.


    The following day, Su Yunluo was called up to do her makeup. Because of nervousness, she didn¡¯t sleep much the night before, but she still had a good spirit.


    The man and woman could not meet for three days before the wedding, so Su Yunluo went to live in the hotel three days ago.


    She put on her makeup, put on her wedding dress, and just sat on the bed quietly waiting. Mother Su sat to chat with her to ease her emotions, and there was her circle of sisters in the room discussing how to make things difficult for the groom.


    After a while, there was a commotion at the door, and the groom came over to pick her up. The bridesmaids made it difficult for Gu Yiyin, but they were easily defeated. Later, the groomsmen said all the right things and gave red envelopes, so they were let in.


    Su Yunluo just sat there, watching Gu Yiyin step towards her. The smile at the corner of his lips was gentle and intoxicating, ¡°Luo Luo, I came to pick you up.¡±


    Su Yunluo looked at him with a happy smile.

 Chapter 48.1

    (1)


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    In the intensive care unit.


    ¡°Oooh, my poor daughter.¡± A middle-aged beauty sat by the hospital bed and sobbed in a low voice.


    The middle-aged man beside the beautiful woman spoke up to comfort, ¡°There. Don¡¯t cry. Our daughter has become like this, and we can¡¯t crumble. Or else how can we take care of her?¡±


    ¡°Husband, our daughter will definitely wake up, right?¡± The woman¡¯s eyes were full of hope.


    ¡°Yes. We have to trust the doctors,¡± the man said, but he felt that there was little hope.


    The two people looked at the young woman lying in the hospital bed. The woman was about twenty-four or twenty-five, pale but could not hide her beautiful appearance. However, the woman who should be vibrant was lying here due to an accident, and it was unknown whether she would wake up.


    On the side, Su Yunluo looked at the scene before her and felt shocked. What shocked her the most was that the woman on the hospital bed looked exactly like her!


    Su Yunluo urgently called the system [System, what the hell is going on here?!]


    [Uh. This. Host. The woman on the hospital bed is you in this world.] System stammered in reply.


    [Then this is my soul out of the body?] Su Yunluo continued to press the issue.


    [In a sense, it is. But host, you are different from those ordinary souls because you are a living soul.] The system spoke.


    What was a living soul? Su Yunluo was confused by its remarks.


    The system slowly said [The so-called living soul refers to the human body because of artificial or objective factors. The living soul is different from others and can walk freely in the sunlight like a person doing the same things. Will also feel pain the same as people, except that others can not see it.]


    Su Yunluo nodded in understanding, [when can I return to this body?]


    The system looked troubled [Host, your current state of soul is fragile. For a while, you can not return to your body.]


    Su Yunluo also sensed her state. She spoke, no longer making things difficult for it [Tell me briefly about the plot of this world.]


    So, the system transmitted the story of this world to her: The original Su Yunluo came from a scholarly family. Grandparents and parents were famous in education, whereas the male lead Xu Xiangchen and supporting male Jiang Hanfei were Father Su¡¯s students.

 Chapter 48.2

    (1)


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    The three of them were of the same age, with similar achievements, were in the same class in high school, and went to the same university. Xu Xiangchen was gentle and elegant, a gentleman and soft-spoken, and very popular with girls; Jiang Hanfei was unruly, with a pair of peach blossom eyes that were very seductive, giving a philandering feeling.


    Su Yunluo liked Xu Xiangchen very much and confessed her love to him on one of his birthdays, and they became boyfriend and girlfriend. After graduating from college, the two were ready to get married, but at that time, Xu Xiangchen¡¯s ex-girlfriend returned. Xu Xiangchen had a girlfriend when he was a sophomore, called Bai Yunyun. The two were in love in a high-key way, but then Bai Yunyun left the country. The two broke up, for which Xu Xiangchen was sad for a long time.


    Now she came back when he was about to get married, asking to get back together. Xu Xiangchen remembered all the past with her, and he became indecisive. This also gave Bai Yunyun a chance to take advantage. The two had s*x after drinking, and Su Yunluo caught them in bed under Bai Yunyun¡¯s scheme.


    Su Yunluo was devastated and broke up and left in tears. She didn¡¯t tell her father and mother about the incident. Fearing that she would be exposed, she found an excuse to move out. Later, Jiang Hanfei learned about the incident and was uneasy about Su Yunluo being alone, so he lent her an apartment in his name to live in.


    Afterward, Xu Xiangchen found Su Yunluo and wanted to explain. Su Yunluo was accidentally hit by a passing car to avoid him, so she became like this.


    After receiving the plot, Su Yunluo just wanted to curse: What a scum!


    Just after cursing him in her heart, the scumbag came. Seeing him, both Father Su and Mother Su were furious. ¡°Who allowed you to come? Get the hell out of here!¡± Mother Su spoke sternly.


    Xu Xiangchen had a guilty face, ¡°Teacher, Ma¡¯am, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    Father Su still managed to remain calm, but his voice was full of disappointment, ¡°Xiangchen, this is a hospital. I do not want to argue with you. But there is one thing I have to say. As a man, you are too indecisive. If it were not so, my daughter would not be lying here.¡±


    Xu Xiangchen looked at the unconscious Su Yunluo and was full of self-blame. At this time, Jiang Hanfei also hurriedly arrived. When Father Su saw him, his face became peaceful.


    ¡°Teacher, Ma¡¯am, how is Luo Luo¡¯s condition now?¡±Jiang Hanfei urgently spoke.


    ¡°The doctor said that Luo Luo¡¯s injury is too serious. Without a miracle, there is almost no possibility of waking up.¡± Father Su had a sorrowful face.


    At that, the man¡¯s tall body swayed, ¡°How could this be?¡± His eyes were filled with shock and pain. Then, he had a firm face, ¡°Teacher, Ma¡¯am, I will take care of Luo Luo with you in the future.¡±


    ¡°You, child, have the intention.¡± Father Su had a relieved face.

 Chapter 49.1

    (2)


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    When he left the hospital, Jiang Hanfei couldn¡¯t resist punching Xu Xiangchen. ¡°You bastard! Luo Luo is so kind and beautiful. How can you hurt her so much?¡±


    Xu Xiangchen could not argue and received the punch. A large bruise appeared on his handsome face. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    ¡°If Luo Luo really can¡¯t wake up, not to mention the teacher and the teacher¡¯s wife, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± After saying that, Jiang Hanfei turned around and left.


    Su Yunluo, who was not far away, looked at the situation before her and felt some headache. [System, how will I approach Jiang Hanfei in this state now?]


    [Don¡¯t worry. You have a golden finger in this world, and only Jiang Hanfei can see you.] The system spoke.


    [What conditions do I need to activate it?] Su Yunluo spoke.


    [This. Only needs a few of the host¡¯s points.] Under Su Yunluo¡¯s gaze, the system¡¯s heart weakened.


    There was no way. Su Yunluo could only bear the pain and agree for the sake of the mission.


    That evening, Jiang Hanfei returned to his apartment in Xinghe Bay. He had several properties under his name while he lived here in the country. When Su Yunluo moved out of the family house, he lent it to her. He moved to another apartment or stayed in a hotel.


    Jiang Hanfei did not live at home very often. He studied directing at university and directed several films during his time, all of which were well-received. Later, he had the honor of handling an international production with a famous director, which was a massive success at the box office, and he won the highest award in the film industry: Best Director at the International Film Festival.


    Hence, he was now an internationally famous director, and many stars were proud to be in his films. He spent almost every day on the set and was home for no more than two months a year. The month Su Yunluo lived in his apartment was the most frequent time he came home.


    Just as Su Yunluo liked Xu Xiangchen, Jiang Hanfei had also wanted her for a long time. He hid it well, did not let her know, and only dared to secretly look at her lovingly in places she could not see. During the month she lived in his house, that was the closest they had been. At that time, he could see her every time he went back, which taught him to be happy.


    However, looking at this empty house, Jiang Hanfei felt regretful. If he could have made more time to come back to see Luo Luo, perhaps she would not have been in trouble.


    He drank beer from bottle to bottle, and only when drunk could he feel less pain. When drunk, he saw the girl he had been missing squatting in front of him. She looked at him worriedly, ¡°Brother Hanfei, are you okay?¡±

 Chapter 49.2

    (2)


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Jiang Hanfei thought he was so drunk that he saw a vision and boldly hugged the girl tightly, ¡°Luo Luo.¡±


    The girl struggled in shock, ¡°Hanfei, let go of me first.¡±


    However, the intoxicated man did not listen to her and hugged the girl tighter. ¡°Don¡¯t go, Luo Luo. Let me hold you for a while.¡± The girl saw she could not break free, so she had to let him.


    The man took advantage of his drunkenness to vent his long-hidden feelings. ¡°Luo Luo. I have liked you for a long time. That time you and I met. I was always bullying you. Actually just want you to pay more attention to me. Don¡¯t always look at A¡¯Chen.¡±


    ¡°Later, you and A¡¯Chen got together. I feel heartbroken, but still, I wish you well. But A¡¯Chen betrayed you and caused you to be in a coma from a car accident. I really regret it, and I didn¡¯t protect you well. Sorry. I love you so much.¡±


    Su Yunluo helped the drunken man to the bed. She was getting tired and sweaty. Looking at the man on the bed, Su Yunluo had an inexplicable sense of familiarity. [System, why do I feel that he is familiar? It¡¯s like we¡¯ve met before.]


    The system was startled and did not answer. It was good that the man in the bed moved, so Su Yunluo was too busy taking care of him to notice its silence.


    The next day, the man woke up from his hangover. His head was still aching a bit. He sat up from the bed and thought back to last night. He remembered being drunk, then seeing Luo Luo and saying many things to her. Then, Jiang Hanfei smiled: He must have been drunk last night. How could Luo Luo appear here when she was still lying unconscious in the hospital?


    Just. How did Jiang Hanfei hear movement coming from the kitchen? Jiang Hanfei was puzzled and walked towards the kitchen, only to see an incredible scene: Su Yunluo was happily humming in his kitchen, with a spoon in her hand stirring in the pot, and her body was still floating!


    Su Yunluo noticed and turned back to see Jiang Hanfei standing in the kitchen doorway. She was so scared that she dropped the spoon into the pot. ¡°Han. Brother Hanfei,¡± Su Yunluo stumbled and called him.


    ¡°Luo Luo?¡± Jiang Hanfei also spoke and called back to her testily.


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Su Yunluo put up a smile.


    Then, Su Yunluo described the matter to him. Surprisingly, Jiang Hanfei believed in such a bizarre situation without even thinking about it.


    ¡°Brother Hanfei, don¡¯t you even have any doubts? Just trust me like that?¡± Su Yunluo spoke cautiously.


    ¡°I believe. As long as it¡¯s what you say.¡± Jiang Hanfei did not hesitate, and his eyes were sincere.


    ¡°Thank you for the willingness to believe me,¡± Su Yunluo said, showing a genuine smile.

 Chapter 50.1

    (3)


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    ¡°Then does Luo Luo know why this is happening?¡±Jiang Hanfei then spoke.


    Su Yunluo shook her head, looking a bit gloomy. ¡°I don¡¯t know, and I can¡¯t go back to my body for a while.¡±


    Jiang Hanfei comforted her, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I will help you find a way to go back.¡±


    Su Yunluo just wanted to say something, but her face suddenly paled. Jiang Hanfei looked nervous, ¡°Luo Luo, what¡¯s wrong? Where are you not feeling well?¡±


    Su Yunluo smiled weakly, ¡°Brother Hanfei, I¡¯m fine. Let me rest for a while.¡±


    After a while, Su Yunluo¡¯s face finally returned to normal. Then she spoke with a troubled look, ¡°Brother Hanfei, you may not believe me, and the only person who can see me now is you. Besides, the state of my soul body is fragile now, but it will recover when I am near you. I have to follow you during this time.¡±


    Jiang Hanfei froze, then expressed his understanding, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can follow me during this time, and I will also care for the teacher and your mother¡¯s end.¡± Su Yunluo looked at him with a grateful face.


    That night, Su Yunluo followed Jiang Hanfei to the hospital. Father Su and Mother Su were guarding the hospital bed, and when they saw him, they smiled, ¡°Hanfei is here.¡±


    ¡°Teacher and Ma¡¯am. I don¡¯t think you have eaten anything yet. Just now, I bought some food on the way, so let¡¯s have some.¡± Jiang Hanfei took the rice to them.


    The parents wolfed a few bites and couldn¡¯t finish it. They looked at their daughter in the hospital bed, hoping she would open her eyes. Su Yunluo looked at the haggard appearance on the two old people¡¯s faces and felt heartbroken.


    When they returned to the apartment, the two had a difficult time with sleeping matter. Jiang Hanfei¡¯s apartment originally had three rooms: the main bedroom, the second bedroom, and the guest room. However, the second bedroom and the guest room had been converted into a study and a recreation room, leaving only one master bedroom.


    Jiang Hanfei originally wanted to give her the room to sleep and go to study by himself, but he saw Su Yunluo blurted out with a hesitant face, ¡°Brother Hanfei, if you don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s sleep together. The weather is also getting cooler now, and you can easily catch a cold while sleeping on the floor. I will sleep very peacefully and won¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    After hesitating for a while, Jiang Hanfei nodded in agreement. Two people sleep in the same bed, separated by a blanket. Su Yunluo¡¯s soul body was weak, plus she was exhausted, and soon fell asleep.

 Chapter 50.2

    (3)


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    After she fell asleep, Jiang Hanfei turned his head to look at her: Everything he heard and saw today was incredible. It turned out that there was such a thing as an out-of-body soul in this world, and it happened to the girl beside him. The only witness to this event was himself.


    It was a secret between them, making him somewhat secretly happy. This was the closest contact between the girl and him, and he didn¡¯t know how long this would last, but he would cherish this time.


    Jiang Hanfei had been back for a week. The crew was trying to catch up and kept pushing, so he had to leave. Naturally, Su Yunluo also followed him and left.


    After a short flight of two hours, the two arrived in X. City X was a well-known ancient capital with one of the country¡¯s most famous film and television cities, and countless classic movies and dramas were born here. This time, Jiang Hanfei was directing a large-scale costume movie here.


    Just as the two arrived at the shooting site, a woman in ancient costume greeted him, ¡°Director, you are finally here.¡± She was all smiles, and her eyes charmingly looked at him.


    The woman¡¯s delicate voice gave Su Yunluo goose bumps, and Jiang Hanfei frowned without a trace. ¡°How come you¡¯re here?¡±


    ¡°Aigoo, director. I know you¡¯re back today, so I came here to wait for you and talk to the director about acting while I¡¯m here.¡± The woman¡¯s words were full of suggestiveness.


    Jiang Hanfei looked disgusted. ¡°I don¡¯t have time for you. If you have anything to do, find the assistant director.¡± After saying that, he took Su Yunluo and left without looking back.


    This woman was the fourth female in the film. The original investor insisted on shoving her in. The investor initially wanted her to be the second female, but Jiang Hanfei refused. The actress had no acting skills, and he would not let her ruin his film. If not for a few friendships with the investor, she wouldn¡¯t even get a turn as the fourth female.


    Jiang Hanfei took a short break at the hotel and went to the shooting site. It was Su Yunluo¡¯s first time in this kind of place. Looking at the magnificent set, she felt very shocked.


    This movie told the story of how a palace maid struggled to survive at the bottom, fighting and upgrading along the way and finally becoming the empress of her generation. This was a big feminist drama, and the male role was less covered. Even the male protagonist¡¯s part was small, and he could call it a day after a few scenes were shot.


    The movie¡¯s hero and heroine were the most well-known domestic powerhouse actors, the second and third actresses were famous stars, and the other supporting actors were selected through multiple rounds.

 Chapter 51.1

    (4)


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    The shooting site was set up, and all personnel was already in place before the assistant director spoke up, ¡°The eighth scene for the first time, action!¡± Su Yunluo was crouched next to Jiang Hanfei, curiously watching the shooting in front of her.


    Jiang Hanfei was initially afraid that Su Yunluo would be bored. But now that he saw her enjoying herself, he let her be and only watched the images inside the camera with single-mindedness.


    This scene filmed the heroine and another palace maid going to wash clothes, but they encountered something extraordinary. The female lead played the role of court lady Shen Qingyi, while the fourth female, who failed to seduce Jiang Hanfei, played another court lady, Shao Yao.


    (The following is the plot of the movie)


    ¡°Phew. Finally finished washing.¡± Shen Qingyi rubbed her sore back and looked at the palace maid beside herself, ¡°Shao Yao, let¡¯s go.¡±


    The two held a bucket of clothes and walked back to the garment station. At the sight of the palace not far away, the palace maid named Shao Yao spoke, ¡°Qingyi, have you ever heard the story of this palace?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shen Qingyi looked puzzled.


    Shao Yao spoke mysteriously, ¡°I heard that the owner of this palace is the late emperor¡¯s favorite Imperial Consort Hui. Imperial Consort Hui was the first beauty in the capital, proficient in qin, chess, calligraphy, and painting, and had the good fortune to see the face of heaven. The late emperor fell in love with her at first sight and immediately welcomed her into the palace.¡±


    ¡°The previous emperor doted on her very much, leaving behind the other three palaces and six courtyards, day after day, only to her palace. Later, Imperial Consort Hui became pregnant, and the previous emperor was overjoyed. Everything good was on her, which even the Empress could not compare. But unfortunately, the good times did not last long. The late Emperor suddenly fell ill and died not long after. The Crown Prince reigned, and the Empress became the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager hated Imperial Consort Hui and poisoned her. She ordered her abdomen cut open to get her son, and the child died.


    ¡°After that, this palace was sealed up. Only the cries of a woman were heard from time to time inside, and people in the palace said that it was the ghost of Imperial Consort Hui who was making mischief.¡±


    Shen Qingyi smiled helplessly, ¡°Well, this is all hearsay. Forget about it. How can there be a ghost?¡±


    ¡°It is impossible to tell. The people in the palace say so, proving that the matter is nine times out of ten. I think we should not come over here in the future.¡± Shao Yao felt a sense of sympathy.


    ¡°Do not say so much. Let¡¯s go back quickly. If we are late, the housekeeper will scold us again.¡± Shen Qingyi spoke.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Go quickly, go quickly.¡± Shao Yao¡¯s footsteps quickened.

 Chapter 51.2

    (4)


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    The two of them passed by the palace and felt a chill. ¡°Qingyi, why do I feel a bit chilly?¡± Shao Yao¡¯s face was frightened.


    ¡°Is there? It¡¯s probably because the weather has become cooler recently.¡± Shen Qingyi spoke.


    ¡°No, there is really something wrong with this palace. Let¡¯s go.¡± No sooner had the words left her lips when an eerie laugh came from nowhere.


    ¡°What to do? Qingyi, it must be the ghost of Imperial Consort Hui who is making a noise.¡± Shao Yao was scared to death and got weak in the legs.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, calm down. Don¡¯t scare yourself.¡± Shen Qingyi patted her hand to comfort her.


    The eerie laughter was getting louder and louder. At this time, the two saw a white shadow floating towards them not far away.


    Shen Qingyi was just about to say something when Shao Yao screamed: Ahhhhh!


    The sound was so deafening that Su Yunluo felt her eardrums tingling.


    Seeing that Su Yunluo was frightened, Jiang Hanfei¡¯s face immediately darkened, and the assistant director at the side also spoke angrily, ¡°Stop, stop, stop! Xu Peipei, it¡¯s not your turn yet. Why are you so quick to scream? And ah, the bucket in your hand, did I tell you to put it down?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, director. I did not mean to, and I was just too nervous,¡± Xu Peipei said with an innocent face.


    ¡°You should apologize not only to me but also to Lu Ying Hou,¡± the assistant director spoke.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lu Ying Hou,¡± Xu Peipei smoothly spoke, but her expression was not so happy.


    The good thing about Lu was that she was known as a good-tempered person in the circle and didn¡¯t bother with her, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Take your time.¡±


    But even the best temperament, in the face of Xu Pei Pei¡¯s forgetfulness and scene-stealing, all could not help but get angry.


    ¡°Stop, stop, stop! Xu Peipei, what the hell are you doing? Who told you to take the initiative to add a scene? Did the script tell you to faint? It¡¯s the fourth time you¡¯ve fainted. Do you still want to shoot?¡± The assistant director was furious, Lu¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good, and Jiang Hanfei was on the verge of an outburst.


    Xu Peipei was so scolded, her face was also a bit embarrassed, and she spoke dryly, ¡°Director, I know I¡¯m wrong. I won¡¯t make this mistake again.¡±


    The assistant director took a deep breath and opened his mouth, ¡°Act 8 for the fifth time, action!¡±


    Lu Ying Hou adjusted her state and re-entered the scene. However, this time, Xu Peipei¡¯s state was even worse. Not only did she forget the words, but when she should have been screaming in fear, there was no half-frightened look on her face¡­ she just screamed dryly.


    Jiang Hanfei couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and burst out, ¡°Enough! Xu Peipei, you immediately go home, pack your things and get out of my show.¡±

 Chapter 53.1

    All the scenes have been filmed, and now there remains post-production. Su Yunluo followed Jiang Hanfei on the set for more than a month. The entire film and television studio city was visited during this period, and their feelings slowly warmed up.


    The night before leaving X City, the city held its Triennial Lantern Festival. So, Jiang Hanfei took Su Yunluo to see the lanterns.


    The location of the lantern festival was in Song Street in Film City. This old street was modeled after the life scenes of the people in the Song Dynasty, and the road was lined with various stores selling Chinese-style products. Today in this street, one look around was hung with multiple lanterns. All kinds of colorful styles were available, and they were beautiful.


    Su Yunluo followed Jiang Hanfei closely. She curiously looked at the spectacle in front of her. There were many people tonight, and most of them were dressed in ancient costumes. The vendors along the street were yelling loudly, and it felt like they were really in the Song Dynasty.


    Compared to the people here, Jiang Hanfei and herself looked a bit out of place. Wearing modern clothing and not being visible to others, Jiang Hanfei was a bit out of place.


    Su Yunluo looked left and right, and finally, she saw a clothing store. She pulled Jiang Hanfei, who looked puzzled and walked to the clothing store not far away.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Luo Luo?¡± Jiang Hanfei was puzzled.


    ¡°Brother Hanfei, look at the people wearing ancient costumes here. You should go and change one too.¡± Su Yunluo stood at the door and suggested.


    ¡°Me? I¡¯d rather not.¡±Jiang Hanfei shook his head with some resistance.


    ¡°But, I really want to see you in ancient costume. Just do it for me. OK?¡± Su Yunluo spoke in a tone that unconsciously brought a little childishness.


    ¡°Okay, okay. I will agree with you.¡± Jiang Hanfei could not bear her disappointment and followed her into the store.


    The shopkeeper saw him, and her eyes lit up, ¡°This gentleman, what do you need help with?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll see for myself first. You go ahead and get busy.¡± Jiang Hanfei spoke softly.


    The store was filled with ancient clothes of men, women, and children of different classes.


    Su Yunluo helped with the selection and found a set of green-colored precious brocade robes, ¡°Brother Hanfei, I think this set is quite good.¡±


    Jiang Hanfei¡¯s gaze looked at the collection of ancient clothes. The shopkeeper spoke with great discernment on the side, ¡°This gentleman really has a good eye. This set of ancient clothes is the best seller in our store, and the material is good.¡±

 Chapter 53.2

    Jiang Hanfei took it to the fitting room to change, and Su Yunluo waited for him at the door. When Jiang Hanfei came out of the fitting room, Su Yunluo was amazed. ¡°Brother Hanfei, you look outstanding in ancient clothes there.¡±


    Hearing the woman¡¯s appreciation, Jiang Hanfei was very happy inside, but he didn¡¯t show it on the surface.


    After changing clothes, the two walked out of the store. Su Yunluo tugged on Jiang Hanfei¡¯s sleeve, and the two walked down the street, admiring all kinds of lanterns.


    When passing a particular place on the street, Jiang Hanfei was attracted by something on the stall and stopped in his tracks.


    ¡°Sir, please feel free to take a look.¡± The vendor showed a modest smile.


    The stall was full of things, primarily earrings, jade pearls, embroidered handkerchiefs, and other items commonly used by ancient women. Jiang Hanfei looked at a hairpin, ¡°This hairpin.¡±


    On hearing that, the peddler told him, ¡°This hairpin is handmade by my wife. The workmanship is fine, and the lotus flower is carved on it. It is very suitable to give to your girlfriend as a gift. Moreover, men gave it to women in ancient times as a token of love.¡±


    The more Jiang Hanfei looked at it, the more he liked it. He thought this hairpin was suitable for Su Yunluo and decided to buy it immediately. On the other hand, Su Yunluo was attracted by the stall next to her, so she ignored what Jiang Hanfei had accepted.


    The two continued to stroll when something seemed to happen ahead of them. Everyone surged forward, and Jiang Hanfei and Su Yunluo have accidentally swept apart.


    ¡°Luo Luo.¡± Jiang Hanfei shouted loudly in anxiety.


    Su Yunluo was also anxious. She could see Jiang Hanfei in the crowd not far away, but there were too many people, so she was squeezed and squeezed farther and farther away. On top of that, she was stepped on several times, which hurt her. She could also feel the pain as a ghost, although only temporarily. For her, she was convinced.


    Su Yunluo waited for him at the door. After more than half an hour, Jiang Hanfei found her, ¡°Luo Luo. finally saw you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Hanfei, for making you worry.¡± Su Yunluo looked sorry.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. As long as the person is okay,¡± Jiang Hanfei spoke.


    ¡°By the way, this is for you,¡± Jiang Hanfei gave her the box with the hairpin.


    Su Yunluo opened it and looked at it, ¡°What a beautiful hairpin.¡±


    ¡°Do you like it? This is a gift for you. You¡¯ve worked hard following me on set this time.¡± Jiang Hanfei was afraid that Su Yunluo wouldn¡¯t accept it and made an excuse.


    ¡°I like it very much. Thank you, Brother Hanfei.¡± Su Yunluo spoke.


    Seeing Su Yunluo accept the hairpin, Jiang Hanfei felt a hidden joy inside, and the smile at the corner of his mouth could not be suppressed.

 Chapter 54.1

    In the ward.


    It had been exactly three months since Su Yunluo was in a coma. During this period, Xu Xiangchen came to see her once and did not appear again, which made Father Su and Mother Su furious.


    Her parents hired a caregiver to take better care of Su Yunluo, and her mother resigned from school to take turns taking care of her with the caregiver. As for Father Su, he went to work as usual. After all, he had to support the family, but when he was free, he ran to the hospital.


    Su Yunluo¡¯s vital signs tend to be stable, but there was no sign of waking up. So, Mother Su and the caregiver insisted on massaging her hands and feet and rubbing her body daily. Therefore, despite being thinner, Su Yunluo looked no different from an average person.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, how is Luo Luo¡¯s condition?¡± As soon as Jiang Hanfei got off the plane, he rushed to the hospital.


    ¡°The doctor said that Luo Luo¡¯s condition is generally stable now, but whether she can wake up or not is still an unknown.¡± Mother Su looked a bit gloomy.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am. You can relax. Luo Luo is so filial and knows that you and the teacher are worried about her, so she will definitely wake up.¡± Jiang Hanfei spoke up to comfort.


    ¡°I hope so,¡± Mother Su sighed.


    Su Yunluo looked at the haggard Mother Su and felt heartbroken. She hugged her tightly behind her back, even though Mother Su could not touch her.


    When the two walked to the hospital lobby, they saw Xu Xiangchen, whom they had not seen for a long time. He was in a hurry, his face looked a little impatient, and not far behind him, a woman called out to him urgently, ¡°Xianchen, wait for me.¡± That woman was none other than Bai Yunyun.


    Xu Xiangchen stopped, his face full of annoyance, ¡°I thought I told you not to look for me?¡±


    At that, Bai Yunyun looked aggrieved. ¡°But, you have not come to see me for a long time, and I miss you very much. And the baby in my belly also wants to see its dad.¡± She proudly stroked her flat belly.


    Bai Yunyun was pregnant? The emotions belonging to the protagonist made Su Yunluo¡¯s face a little pale. Jiang Hanfei watched, saddened, and became even angrier at the two people in front of him.


    Xu Xiangchen seemed to feel something and looked to his side and saw Jiang Hanfei, who had a mocking face. He walked over and opened his mouth somewhat awkwardly to say hello, ¡°Hanfei.¡±


    When Su Yunluo saw him coming, she hid behind Jiang Hanfei in disgust. She obviously didn¡¯t want to see him.

 Chapter 54.2

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. I just went to see Luo Luo,¡± Jiang Hanfei smiled and laughed.


    At that word, guilt flashed across Xu Xiangchen¡¯s face. Then, Bai Yunyun, from behind, walked forward and held Xu Xiangchen¡¯s arm affectionately. ¡°Long time no see, Brother Jiang.¡±


    The first time Xu Xiangchen fell in love with her, he introduced her to his good buddies, including him.


    Jiang Hanfei smiled. ¡°Long time no see. I thought that sister would not come back. After all, that incident was a big deal.¡±


    Bai Yunyun¡¯s face stiffened for a moment. ¡°Brother is joking. I have no intention of leaving this time, and I am pregnant with Xianchen¡¯s child. Brother should come to drink our wedding wine when the time comes.¡±


    Not long after leaving the country at the beginning, Bai Yunyun regretted it. She also made several boyfriends abroad. However, all those men only lusted after her beauty and did not like her. In this way, she missed Xu Xiangchen even more than she did.


    When she returned from her studies, she learned from an acquaintance about Xu Xiangchen¡¯s current situation and knew that he had a fianc¨¦e and they were about to get married! Bai Yunyun was very unwilling. She secretly inquired about the fianc¨¦e and learned it was Xu Xiangchen¡¯s teacher¡¯s daughter. Also, she had secretly observed Su Yunluo, a simple little girl and not her match. So, she was relieved.


    Bai Yunyun found an opportunity to appear before his eyes. She seized Xu Xiangchen¡¯s soft-heartedness and told him how hard it was for her to be abroad and that there wasn¡¯t a day she didn¡¯t miss him or something like that. As a matter of fact, Xu Xiangchen¡¯s original attitude of firmly refusing her became a little shaky. She took the opportunity to get him intoxicated, and the two of them had a sexual relationship.


    This scene ¡°just happened¡± to be seen by Su Yunluo. Su Yunluo angrily broke up with Xu Xiangchen. Bai Yunyun did not immediately force Xu Xiangchen to take responsibility but only said that she would not bother him again so that he could rest assured, and then she disappeared.


    Perhaps the heavens wanted to help her. Su Yunluo unexpectedly had a car accident, and she was pregnant with Xu Xiangchen¡¯s child because of that night. The person in the way could not wake up, and she had a child as a bargaining chip. It was only logical that Xu Xiangchen would choose her.


    Although Xu Xiangchen could not accept her for a while, she believed that with her sincerity, she would be able to impress him again. Bai Yunyun looked at Xu Xiangchen and smiled with a happy face.


    ¡°Sure, sure, but sister should keep an eye on Xianchen. He¡¯s not a good drinker, so he might get drunk and go to bed with another woman one day.¡± Jiang Hanfei implied.


    On hearing this, Xu Xiangchen and Bai Yunyun were both a little embarrassed on their faces. Jiang Hanfei didn¡¯t bother to talk to them and turned around to leave.

 Chapter 55.1

    ¡°Luo Luo, are you okay?¡± Jiang Hanfei saw Su Yunluo¡¯s brooding face and was a little worried.


    Su Yunluo returned to her senses. ¡°Brother Hanfei, I¡¯m fine. I just didn¡¯t expect that Bai Yunyun was pregnant. It seems they are a natural pair.¡± She spoke half-jokingly.


    ¡°Luo Luo, if you want to cry, don¡¯t hold it back. It will be better if you let it out.¡± Jiang Hanfei was still a bit uneasy.


    Su Yunluo smiled helplessly. ¡°Brother Hanfei, I¡¯m really fine. I¡¯ve thought about it a lot during this time. Brother Xianchen has no feelings for me and treats me like a sister. It had always been my wishful thinking.¡±


    Jiang Hanfei saw Su Yunluo¡¯s eyebrows at peace. He finally felt relieved. ¡°It¡¯s good that you were able to think about it.¡±


    A month later, Jiang Hanfei¡¯s movie was officially released, and the name was set as ¡°The Harem¡¯s Rise to Power.¡± On the day the film was released, the box office exceeded 150 million, and many fans watched it because of Jiang Hanfei, an international director. The plot was intense, the special effects were full, and the actors¡¯ faces and acting skills were right on target, which was the evaluation given by most fans.


    After that, the box office rose all the way up, breaking 500 million yuan in three days, and breaking the 1 billion yuan mark in seven days. No other film in the same period could compete with it, and all the major social networking sites discussed the film. The fever was very high.


    The film¡¯s creators were invited by major TV stations to appear on the program, and the program¡¯s ratings were at an all-time high. When asked about the person they wanted to thank the most, everyone chose Jiang Hanfei.


    As we all know, Jiang Hanfei was very strict and had very high requirements for the actors¡¯ acting skills, and the slightest flaw was not allowed during the shooting. Even the simple act of serving tea and water could not be wrong. Therefore, after shooting Jiang Hanfei¡¯s scenes, the actors seem to have shed a layer of skin, but their acting skills have significantly improved.


    A particular talk show.


    ¡°Director Jiang, all the actors who have appeared in your films, have become famous, and you have been called ¡°Golden Hand¡± by the media. What do you think about this name?¡± The host asked.


    ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t really approve of this name. Those actors became famous because of their hard work, and I just happened to discover them,¡± Jiang Hanfei said.

 Chapter 55.2

    ¡°Director Jiang is modest. I heard that during the shooting of this drama, there was a haunting incident. What do you say about this matter?¡± The host asked about the topic that everyone was interested in.


    The previous haunting incident was unintentionally told by one of the crew members. At that time, Xu Peipei sent out a statement on Weibo that she was scared with a photo of herself going to the hospital to see a psychiatrist. Therefore, it caused a wave of discussion. The media also picked up the dramatic pictures of Xu Peipei during the shooting, which confirmed the authenticity of the haunting.


    After that, the news of ¡°Jiang Hanfei¡¯s crew is haunted¡± became the headline for several days, and Xu Peipei became popular, but it didn¡¯t last long. Jiang Hanfei posted a lawyer¡¯s letter on Weibo, confirming that the incident was a ¡°rumor¡± and that Xu Peipei¡¯s agency was behind it. At the same time, he also posted photos of Xu Peipei¡¯s agent and media contacts.


    The netizens flocked to Xu Peipei¡¯s Weibo account to scold her and her agency. Xu Peipei apologized quickly, admitting that they did it for the sake of exposure and asking the public to forgive them.


    However, netizens did not buy it and later revealed all kinds of black information about Xu Peipei. These included stealing roles, blatantly slapping actresses on set, going to and from hotels with wealthy businessmen, etc. In no time, the image of the agency and Xu Peipei hit rock bottom, and the agency stopped the damage in time and hid Xu Peipei. So far, Xu Peipei¡¯s career was considered ruined.


    ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t know why there is this rumor. How can there be ghosts in this world? If there is a ghost, how come all the people present did not see it, only Miss Xu saw it? It doesn¡¯t make sense. But anyway, thanks to Miss Xu¡¯s wonderful performance in the movie.¡± Jiang Hanfei was a bit helpless.


    In fact, Jiang Hanfei did not want to be so desperate. After all, Xu Peipei was initially frightened, and to compensate her, he promised to introduce her to a good role, a great opportunity many actors could not get. Unfortunately, she was greedy and even tried to use this incident to hype a wave of popularity. Jiang Hanfei hated the idea of someone using his movie to speculate, not to mention that it was about Su Yunluo, so he would not let this happen.


    But Xu Peipei was too arrogant and offended many people in the circle. He only made a slight movement behind the scenes, but all the black material about her was none of his business. It could only be said that people had to see the good and not get ahead of themselves. Otherwise, they would regret it.


    At the end of the talk show, the host asked one of the most concerning questions, ¡°May I ask if Director Jiang has a girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± His answer disappointed the audience, but soon he dropped a heavy bomb, ¡°but I already have someone I like. I can¡¯t reveal it for now. I¡¯ll tell you when I have good news,¡± he said, ending the interview.


    That evening, ¡°Jiang has a sweetheart¡± became the headlines of the entertainment industry.

 Chapter 56.1

    Jiang Hanfei was a little late this night because he had a business conversation, and it was almost 10 o¡¯clock when he returned home.


    He took out the key and opened the door. The light in the living room was on, and the TV was playing a variety show.


    The cold weather made Su Yunluo shrink a little in fear of getting out. Jiang Hanfei frowned and went over to pick her up. The weight in his hands was almost negligible, and the temperature was low, yet she was so tangible in his arms. The woman seemed uncomfortable, rubbing against his chest, looking for a more comfortable position. Her subconscious movements made the man¡¯s heart go soft.


    Jiang Hanfei had just put her on the bed when Su Yunluo woke up. ¡°Mmm, you¡¯re back.¡±


    The woman¡¯s affectionate tone delighted the man. ¡°Hmm, how did Luo Luo fall asleep in the living room?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to go to bed early, and the TV was too boring, so I accidentally fell asleep.¡± Su Yunluo¡¯s voice lowered as she closed her eyes and fell asleep again.


    Jiang Hanfei smiled dotingly and took his clothes to the bathroom to take a shower.


    The next day, when Su Yunluo woke up, it was already more than eight o¡¯clock. There was nothing around her, and Jiang Hanfei had gotten up long ago. When she got up and walked to the kitchen, she saw him making breakfast.


    Su Yunluo leaned against the kitchen door while rebuking her laziness. At the same time, she praised Jiang Hanfei in her heart: A good man in the new century who could go up to the hall and down to the kitchen.


    Jiang Hanfei looked back and saw Su Yunluo smiling at him. He smiled gently, ¡°Are you awake? Go sit at the dining table.¡±


    So, Su Yunluo obediently sat at the dining table. Jiang Hanfei made a Chinese breakfast, soft and delicious millet congee, delicious soup dumplings, and fragrant soy milk, packed with nutrition.


    Although he knew Su Yunluo couldn¡¯t eat, Jiang Hanfei still prepared a portion for two people.


    ¡°So delicious,¡± Su Yunluo ¡®tasted¡¯ one by one, speaking praise.


    The woman¡¯s face was bare, and her hair was messy, but Jiang Hanfei thought she looked cute and couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch her head.


    Both of them froze. Jiang Hanfei reacted and coughed, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Brother Hanfei. I¡¯ll go clean up the dishes first.¡± Su Yunluo was also a little embarrassed and stood up, but her footsteps were too fast, and she slipped. She was about to fall, but Jiang Hanfei hurriedly held her up, ¡°Be careful! ¡±


    Su Yunluo fell into his arms. The distance between the two was very close. Su Yunluo heard the man¡¯s violent heartbeat, breathed in the man¡¯s fresh breath, and was a little overwhelmed.


    Looking at the tempting red lips in front of him, Jiang Hanfei felt his mouth dry and kissed the ghost.

 Chapter 56.2

    A warm touch came on her lips, which made Su Yunluo¡¯s eyes widen in surprise. Jiang Hanfei kissed her with care. When he saw that she did not push him away, he was delighted, and his tongue tentatively went in along the woman¡¯s slightly opened lips.


    She was so soft and sweet that Jiang Hanfei couldn¡¯t help but tighten his arms around her waist and kiss her even deeper. It was only after a long time that Jiang Hanfei let her go.


    ¡°Brother Hanfei, what do you mean by this?¡± Su Yunluo bit her lips and sat on his lap.


    Only when the tide of emotion in his body subsided did Jiang Hanfei speak, ¡°Luo Luo, I like you. Would you consider being with me?¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and charming, and his eyes were focused on her, with apprehension written under them.


    The waiting time seemed to be as long as a century. Su Yunluo spoke with some hesitation, ¡°But, don¡¯t you already have someone you like?¡±


    Jiang Hanfei was stunned, then reacted to what he said on the show and spoke softly, ¡°Luo Luo, the person I am talking about is you.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Su Yunluo was surprised, ¡°I thought?¡±


    ¡°Luo Luo, don¡¯t doubt. I really like you. I know that Xiangchen hurt you badly, but isn¡¯t there a saying that the best way to forget someone is to start a new relationship. I can feel that you actually like me a little.¡± Jiang Hanfei slowly spoke.


    Su Yunluo, as if poked in the heart, blushed.


    ¡°Luo Luo, I will take good care of you and won¡¯t let you get hurt again. So, please give me a chance, OK?¡± The man looked at her, and the expectation was written in his eyes.


    Su Yunluo was silent for a long time and finally decided, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll believe you this once.¡±


    When the woman replied, Jiang Hanfei was overjoyed. ¡°Great, Luo Luo.¡± He hugged the woman tightly.


    Jiang Hanfei had been prepared to be rejected by Su Yunluo when he confessed, but he didn¡¯t expect her to agree! This made him excited and determined in his heart to love her and spoil her so that she could not leave him.


    After the relationship was established, Jiang Hanfei was like a ¡°Twenty-four Filial Exemplars¡± boyfriend, pampering Su Yunluo to the heavens and always putting her in the most important position. Under such a high concentration of pampering, even icebergs would melt, not to mention that Su Yunluo was not an iceberg.


    So, Jiang Hanfei found that Su Yunluo¡¯s eyes had more and more of his shadow, and she blushed when she looked at him. This meant that Jiang Hanfei¡¯s weight in Su Yunluo¡¯s heart was getting heavier and heavier, and she would definitely fall in love with him entirely in time!

 Chapter 57.1

    Recently, Su Yunluo felt that something was wrong with her. Not only was she sleeping longer and longer, but the color of her soul was also slowly fading.


    Jiang Hanfei, who had always paid attention to her, also noticed something was wrong with Su Yunluo. ¡°Luo Luo, what¡¯s going on?¡± He held Su Yunluo¡¯s hand tightly and feared that she would disappear once he let go of her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Su Yunluo shook her head with a pale face. ¡°But I guess I¡¯m probably going back to my body.¡±


    Jiang Hanfei was happy and worried. He was happy because Su Yunluo was about to return to her body, and he was worried because if Su Yunluo couldn¡¯t return, how should he find her? So, Jiang Hanfei also did not go to work, and he stayed with Su Yunluo all day and was particularly nervous when the wind blew.


    One night, the two were sitting quietly on the sofa watching TV. Su Yunluo suddenly felt that her body was getting lighter and hurriedly spoke, ¡°Brother Hanfei, I may have to go back.¡±


    Jiang Hanfei looked at the person in his arms, only to see the color on her body getting lighter and lighter and finally disappearing completely from his arms!


    ¡°Luo Luo!¡± He spoke in panic, yet Su Yunluo had already disappeared.


    Jiang Hanfei calmed down and immediately drove to the hospital.


    And at this moment, in the hospital ward.


    Mother Su was scrubbing Su Yunluo¡¯s body when she suddenly noticed that Su Yunluo¡¯s fingers moved! She suspected she was mistaken and wiped her eyes, only to find that her fingers were moving!


    ¡°Old Su. You quickly come over and look. Luo Lu. Luo Lu¡¯s fingers are moving.¡± Mother Su¡¯s voice was full of excitement.


    Father Su hurried up to see Su Yunluo¡¯s fingers moving in small increments. He was overjoyed, ¡°Quickly, call the doctor.¡± He hurriedly rang the bell on the wall and was afraid that the doctor had not noticed, so he rushed out of the ward.


    Soon, the doctor and nurse came. The doctor took a stethoscope to examine her, and the nurse looked at the heart monitoring chart on the side.


    Slowly, Su Yunluo opened her eyes. Seeing this, her parents almost cried with joy.


    Only Su Yunluo quickly closed her eyes again. The parents were anxious. ¡°Doctor, what is going on here?¡±


    The doctor examined Su Yunluo before answering, ¡°Mr. Su, Mrs. Su, there is no need to worry. Miss Su waking up means she is fine but frail right now, and that¡¯s why she fell asleep again.¡±


    And Jiang Hanfei, who came in a hurry, also heard these words and was equally joyful inside.

 Chapter 57.2

    ¡°Teacher, Ma¡¯am.¡± Jiang Hanfei walked in.


    ¡°Hanfei, just now, Luo Luo opened her eyes.¡± Mother Su said the good news to Jiang Hanfei.


    ¡°It¡¯s wonderful. Congratulations, teacher, and madam. She woke up so quickly because of your unfailing care.¡± Jiang Hanfei spoke sincerely.


    So, the three watched Su Yunluo¡¯s bedside, waiting for her to wake up without blinking their eyes.


    On the following day, Su Yunluo finally woke up. ¡°Dad. Mom.¡± Her voice was low and somewhat inaudible, but it was enough to make the parents happy.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. You¡¯re finally awake.¡± Su Yunluo¡¯s mother said with a choked sob.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to be awake. It¡¯s good to be awake.¡± Father Su, who had never been a crybaby, had red eyes at this time.


    Su Yunluo¡¯s eyes turned to the left, and she saw a gentle Jiang Hanfei. ¡°Brother Hanfei.¡± She raised her hand and struggled to grab one of his fingers.


    ¡°Luo Luo, welcome back to the world.¡± Jiang Hanfei returned her grip. There was a mutual understanding of love in his eyes.


    The doctor gave Su Yunluo a comprehensive physical examination. Su Yunluo had been in bed for almost half a year, so her hands and feet were weak and needed to be rehabilitated. Other than that, the organs in her body were functioning well and had no major problems.


    Therefore, Su Yunluo¡¯s daily task was rehabilitation. To let Su Yunluo get better faster, Jiang Hanfei consulted with her parents and found the most prestigious doctor to make a one-on-one rehabilitation plan for her condition.


    On this day, Jiang Hanfei came to the hospital as usual. Su Yunluo was doing balance training, and the doctor was standing by the side to guide her.


    Su Yunluo was so focused on her training that she didn¡¯t notice him; Jiang Hanfei nodded to the doctor to say hello, and then stood not far away and watched in silence.


    Ten minutes later, the doctor spoke and shouted to stop, ¡°Miss Su, today¡¯s rehab is over. We will continue tomorrow.¡±


    Only then did Su Yunluo see Jiang Hanfei. ¡°Brother Hanfei.¡± She looked surprised.


    Jiang Hanfei came over and gently kissed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s been hard for you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard. As long as I can get better, it¡¯s worth it,¡± replied Su Yunluo in a good mood.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost noon, so let¡¯s go for lunch. What do you want to eat?¡± Jiang Hanfei embraced her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go eat hot pot, okay?¡± Su Yunluo proposed.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Hanfei responded.

 Chapter 58.1

    Before being released from the hospital, Su Yunluo had another complete body checkup to confirm there was nothing wrong with her before going through the discharge procedures.


    This time, Su Yunluo was involved in a big car accident, which terrified her parents. They refused to let her go out to work and wanted her to rest at home for longer.


    Mother Su had a few years before retirement but retired early for Su Yunluo. The most important thing for her was to give Su Yunluo a healthy body. Every day she stewed her soup in the same quantity. Over time, Su Yunluo became fat and white, and her body was screaming to lose weight.


    On this day, Jiang Hanfei came to visit her. ¡°Little Fei is here. Come in.¡± Mother Su was happy to see him.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, Luo Luo,¡± Jiang Hanfei¡¯s hot gaze fell on Su Yunluo.


    Su Yunluo slightly blushed: This man, can he not restrain a little?


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, where is the teacher?¡± Jiang Hanfei asked.


    ¡°He ah, ran to the park to play chess with someone. He will come back only at mealtime,¡± Mother Su spoke.


    ¡°By the way, Ma¡¯am, I asked a friend to bring back a set of purple sand teapots, so I can make tea for you and Teacher,¡± Jiang Hanfei said smilingly.


    ¡°That¡¯s really too much money.¡± Mother Su was a little embarrassed. ¡°Luo Luo, go to the kitchen and have a plate of fruits.¡±


    Shortly after Su Yunluo went to the kitchen, Jiang Hanfei left the living room on the pretext of going to the bathroom. Seeing that Mother Su was not paying attention, he turned his feet and went into the kitchen.


    Su Yunluo was slicing apples when a tall body was pressed against her back, and she was startled, almost cutting her finger. Su Yunluo turned around and looked at the man with dissatisfaction. ¡°What¡¯s up? You scared me.¡±


    The man did not get angry and wrapped himself around the woman and asked for a kiss. ¡°I miss you so much. Let me kiss you for a minute,¡± said the man and kissed the woman¡¯s red lips.


    The woman¡¯s red lips were captured by Jiang Hanfei. The woman¡¯s red lips were kissed repeatedly as she moved around. Su Yunluo hurriedly pushed the man away because he would not stop. ¡°You go out, or my mother will find out.¡±


    Jiang Hanfei looked at her sorrowfully. ¡°Am I so bad?¡±


    Su Yunluo hadn¡¯t yet told her family about her relationship with Jiang Hanfei, and her mother had ordered her to stay home and take care of her health. So the two of them had little chance to meet. Jiang Hanfei, who was in love, could not bear it, and he had no choice but to find excuses to come to her house again and again to relieve his longing.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t found a chance to tell my parents yet. If we suddenly say we¡¯re together, wouldn¡¯t that be strange?¡± Su Yunluo spoke.

 Chapter 58.2

    Jiang Hanfei thought about it, and this was indeed the truth. Only the two knew what happened during Su Yunluo¡¯s out-of-body experience. They wouldn¡¯t believe it if they told her parents, because it was too unbelievable. So, they could only wait for a while longer.


    That evening, Mother Su sought out Su Yunluo for a chat.


    ¡°Luo Luo, are you with Hanfei?¡± Mother Su cut to the chase.


    Su Yunluo was stunned and covered up by speaking, ¡°Mom, why are you asking this all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°Just tell me if you are!¡± Mother Su spoke.


    Under Mother Su¡¯s ¡®questioning,¡¯ Su Yunluo admitted. ¡°But, mom, how did you see that?¡±


    ¡°Hanfie has been coming to our house a lot during this time, and his eyes cannot wait to glue to you whenever he sees you. Moreover, your lips are still red,¡± Mother Su said with a meaningful look.


    Su Yunluo subconsciously touched her lips and then cautiously spoke, ¡°Mom, what do you think about us being together?¡±


    ¡°Hanfei is a good young man, and he is also sincere with you, so I can see that you can be happy together. But Luo Luo, I want to ask you. Have you really decided to let go of Xiangchen?¡± Mother Su looked at her worriedly


    The mother understood her daughter¡¯s nature and had loved Xu Xiangchen for so many years, so it was impossible to put things down just by saying so. Although she was now with Jiang Hanfei, her mom was still worried.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I have already let go of Xu Xiangchen. I was the one who was dead set on being with him. I have figured it out now. I don¡¯t like him anymore, so let him go. The most important is that I am happy now,¡± Su Yunluo looked straight.


    ¡°So, how are you and Hanfei getting along?¡± Mother Su asked.


    ¡°Brother Hanfei is very good, and I am pleased with him!¡± Su Yunluo was a little shy.


    Looking at Su Yunluo with a young girl attitude, Mother Su finally felt relieved. ¡°Let¡¯s find time for him to come home for a formal dinner.¡±


    When Su Yunluo left the room, Su Yunluo called Jiang Hanfei, ¡°When are you free? Your mother-in-law wants to invite you for a meal?¡±


    Jiang Hanfei was stunned, then ecstatic. ¡°I¡¯m available anytime! By the way, do I need to bring any gifts?¡±


    Listening to the man¡¯s excited voice on the other end of the phone, Su Yunluo spoke amusedly, ¡°Just come. My mother doesn¡¯t care about that. Besides, you¡¯ve been to my house so many times. Do you need to be so polite,¡±


    ¡°How can that be? It¡¯s my first visit as your boyfriend,¡± Jiang Hanfei said.


    Ultimately, Jiang Hanfei came to visit with a big bag of gifts.

 Chapter 59.1

    Since that day when he officially visited Su Yunluo as her boyfriend, Jiang Hanfei no longer hid but openly and honestly dated Su Yunluo.


    At the same time, some reporters caught the two on a date, so Jiang Hanfei once again appeared on the headlines of the entertainment pages of all the major newspapers.


    Busted! Jiang Hanfei and a woman on a late-night date!


    Jiang Hanfei and a woman kissed intimately in the street!


    Jiang Hanfei & That Woman!


    The news of Jiang Hanfei¡¯s relationship was all over the headlines and caused a big stir. The telephone number of Jiang Hanfei¡¯s studio was about to be broken, but no one answered.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Jiang Hanfei to send out a Weibo post with just five words: [Yes, my very own woman! At the same time, a photo was attached of Su Yunluo sleeping with her head on the side. Jiang Hanfei was sitting beside her, looking at her with a gentle expression in his eyes.


    As soon as this tweet was posted, countless comments flooded.


    [Ahhhhh! My male god is really in love!]


    [What a beautiful young lady!]


    [Well, the god and the girl are a good match!]


    [Oooh¡­] [Sister, take good care of our husband¡­]


    [This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a man look at a person so gently. So jealous of the girl ~ ~ ~ ]


    Su Yunluo sat on the sofa, holding the tablet and swiping the comments on Weibo. ¡°These netizens are so cute.¡±


    The two did not deliberately cover up the fact that they were dating, so the disclosure of the romance did not feel very strange. However, when Jiang Hanfei sent that Weibo post, he asked for Su Yunluo¡¯s consent.


    Jiang Hanfei put his arm around Su Yunluo and kissed her cheek. When the news was not yet out, Jiang Hanfei had already received the information. At that time, he was a bit apprehensive, wanting to announce to the world that they were together, but he was afraid that Su Yunluo would be unhappy.


    The good thing was that Su Yunluo was very generous and did not mind if their love affair was exposed. So, with Jiang Hanfei¡¯s consent, those newspapers dared to release the news.


    With this, the romance between the two was announced to the world. Most people blessed this relationship, and occasionally a few nasty comments were drowned out under their wishes.

 Chapter 59.2

    Some good people went to grill Su Yunluo¡¯s past and found out about her affair with Xu Xiangchen, and the two of them once reached the point of talking about marriage. When asked about the matter, Su Yunluo admitted frankly that the reason for the breakup was just that their personalities were not suitable. Moreover, she did not say anything terrible about Xu Xiangchen and finally asked the media not to bother him.


    Su Yunluo¡¯s attitude was very generous, and she was very clean in her private life except for this past relationship, so she won the goodwill of the people. She and Jiang Hanfei were in a relationship, and everyone could see that the two were very much in love. Plus, Jiang Hanfei¡¯s popularity was there, so no one dared to take this matter into trouble.


    On this day, Su Yunluo received a phone call from Xu Xiangchen.


    ¡°Luo Luo, it¡¯s me.¡± Xu Xiang Chen¡¯s voice was a bit tired on the other end of the phone.


    During this period, the company had some problems. Xu Xiangchen was busy with business affairs, and only after watching the news did he learn that Su Yunluo and Jiang Hanfei were together.


    When he first learned this news, Xu Xiangchen¡¯s heart was vaguely lost. He did not expect Su Yunluo to get together with someone else so soon, and that person was also Jiang Hanfei. So, did she let go of him? Xu Xiangchen would like to ask her, but it was clear that he was no longer qualified. There was just something he still had to say to her.


    ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Yunluo¡¯s voice was unspeakably cold.


    ¡°Luo Luo, I just want to apologize to you. I¡¯m sorry for hurting you,¡± Xu Xianchen spoke with some difficulty.


    After a moment of silence, Su Yunluo spoke, ¡°Brother Xiangchen, I accept your apology, but I can¡¯t forgive you now.¡±


    Even though he had prepared for this, when he really heard Su Yunluo say it, Xu Xiangchen¡¯s heart was indescribably bitter. ¡°I know. I didn¡¯t ask you to forgive me. Luo Luo, you should definitely be happy,¡±


    Su Yunluo hung up the phone and sighed. Xu Xiangchen was very nice, but he wasn¡¯t a good match. It was good to make it clear like this, though.


    After work, Su Yunluo went to the supermarket to buy food. Jiang Hanfei found a job for Su Yunluo as an assistant in a studio, working from 9 to 5, which was very leisurely.


    The studio was close to Jiang Hanfei¡¯s apartment, so Su Yunluo moved in with Jiang Hanfei and lived with him. On weekends, Su Yunluo would go home.


    A week ago, Jiang Hanfei went away on a business trip, and today was the day he came back. So Su Yunluo decided to cook a meal to treat him.

 Chapter 60.1

    When Jiang Hanfei returned home, it was just mealtime. Looking at Su Yunluo¡¯s back as she worked in the kitchen, the fatigue of many days of the business trip was gone. His eyes also unconsciously turned gentle.


    He gently walked over and hugged her from behind, ¡°Luo Luo.¡± Jiang Hanfei bowed and printed a kiss on her cheek.


    ¡°You¡¯re back. Go to your room and change your clothes. There is another dish to get before you can eat.¡± Su Yunluo smiled and pushed him out of the kitchen.


    It was a simple three dishes and one soup, but it satisfied Jiang Hanfei. No matter how good he ate outside, Jiang Hanfei still preferred to eat at home.


    His parents divorced when he was young, and Jiang Hanfei followed his mother. Later, when his mother started a new family, he felt out of place and decided to move alone.


    The failure of his parents¡¯ marriage made him long for a family. But at that time, Su Yunluo and Xu Xiangchen were still together, so he thought his wish would not come true. But he never expected to get what he wanted.


    For him, with Su Yunluo, he could only call it home. Now that they were living together, he began to be insatiable. He hoped to use marriage to connect the two of them so that they would be regarded as complete.


    After dinner, the two sat in the living room watching TV. Recently, a traditional Chinese costume drama became very popular. The theme was a typical palace drama, but the plot was new and not clich¨¦d. Plus, the actors¡¯ faces and acting skills were right where they should be, which sparked much discussion.


    Jiang Hanfei could look at the audience¡¯s mentality when he first looked at it. He just got into an occupational disease and unconsciously started to review the actors¡¯ performance with the director¡¯s eyes. ¡°The male lead¡¯s emotions are not in place, not showing the kind of force.¡±


    Su Yunluo laughed at him. ¡°How can there be so many problems? I think the performance is quite good?¡±


    Jiang Hanfei seriously refuted her, ¡°Not good. This scene should show the emotion of sadness. The tears are there, but the hero¡¯s face does not appear sad.¡±


    Su Yunluo quietly looked at him. She suddenly ¡°pfft ¡± a laugh. She found that the man would have such a childish side for the first time, arguing with her over a trivial matter.


    ¡°You are making fun of me,¡± Jiang Hanfei looked at her sullenly.


    ¡°No, no, I just think you¡¯re cute.¡± Su Yunluo was full of smiles.


    ¡°No, I have to punish you for that.¡± Jiang Hanfei jumped on her on the sofa and tickled her.


    ¡°Giggle, so itchy. I¡¯m wrong. You let me go,¡± Su Yunluo blurted out, begging for mercy. Her hair became a bit messy.

 Chapter 60.2

    Jiang Hanfei raised his hand and brushed the hair on her face to the side. He looked at the woman¡¯s cherry lips and then kissed her with a dark look in his eyes.


    Jiang Hanfei kissed her with a good lingering tongue kiss. When they parted, a strand of silver silk was still clinging to the corner of their mouths, which looked ambiguous.


    ¡°Luo Luo,¡± the man licked the woman¡¯s slightly swollen red lips. His voice was hoarse as hell.


    The man¡¯s eyes were filled with a reflection of her. The fire had intensified deep in his eyes, and something in his crotch tended to raise its head. Sensing the change in his body, the woman pushed him away partly in panic. ¡°I, I¡¯m going to take a shower first.¡±


    Su Yunluo lay on the bed, covered with a soft blanket. The man dropped an ¡°I¡¯ll be out soon¡± before entering the bathroom. Now listening to the sound of water rushing in the bathroom, she panicked. Su Yunluo knew what would happen next but was inevitably a little nervous and apprehensive.


    The water in the bathroom stopped abruptly, then she heard footsteps slowly approaching this way. Su Yunluo turned her back to the man, pretending to be unaware of the man¡¯s movements, and closed her eyes.


    As usual, the man lifted the blanket and lay in, locking the woman¡¯s soft body in his arms. Then, he kissed the woman¡¯s nape. Noticing that the woman only shuddered slightly and did not refuse, the man¡¯s movements became more indulgent.


    The woman only felt shame as she listened to the licking and sucking sounds that were getting louder and louder behind her, and her face turned red with embarrassment like fire. The woman was wearing a silk nightgown, and through the thin fabric, she could feel the heat of the man¡¯s body. The heated palm rubbed against her waist and gradually climbed upward to grip her full roundness.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Su Yunluo couldn¡¯t help but escape a sound.


    The man stiffened and pulled the woman¡¯s body over to face him. Su Yunluo was caught off guard, crashed into the man¡¯s fiery eyes, and somewhat shyly turned her head away.


    Su Yunluo bit her lips, a look that would let the gentleman Jiang Hanfei pick a way to transform into a wolf. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t bite yourself.¡± The man freed her red lips, and his tongue covered her lips gently.


    At some point, the woman¡¯s clothes were removed, leaving only underwear as the last barrier.


    The woman¡¯s white neck was marked by him. The man held his breath as he admired the woman¡¯s chest: The two snow-white breasts were plump and upright. At the top were pink buds that trembled gently.


    His hands trembled as he covered the soft breasts, and their feeling gave him an incredible sensation. Jiang Hanfei gently kneaded, allowing the snow-white flesh to change into various shapes in his palm.


    ¡°Mmmmm,¡± the woman let an audible moan. Her nipple was licked carefully in his mouth, and her bottom couldn¡¯t help but spit out a stream of nectar.

 Chapter 61.1

    (14)


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    The man¡¯s lips moved incessantly, licking the slippery breasts and flesh in several ways, producing a blushing, lapping sound. His hand slid down the woman¡¯s waistline, touching the edge of her panties, and he pulled them down with a slight pause.


    The warm palm of his hand covered the dense forest. After rubbing a little, he felt a shiver from the woman beneath him and a little wetness in his palm.


    The man¡¯s hand groped in the woman¡¯s private place in the darkness. Unintentionally touching the woman¡¯s bulge, Su Yunluo was immediately startled to close her legs.


    The woman¡¯s mouth moaned more and more sweetly, and the cave also secreted more water, which lubricated the man¡¯s hand.


    With the sticky fluid, Jiang Hanfei stretched out a finger and slowly stabbed the woman¡¯s canal. The woman was wet and tight inside, so much so that the flesh swarmed around his finger from all sides, making it difficult for him to move.


    Jiang Hanfei stopped for a moment and pressed his thumb against her nub until the woman secreted more fluid, then he inserted his finger back and forth.


    The speed of the finger inside was accelerating, and his thick knuckles were rubbing against the sensitive walls of the cavity, causing it to contract and wrap around him.


    The man was a master at this, and it didn¡¯t take long for Su Yunluo to shiver as his fingers sent her to climax.


    The bedroom was lit up with dim light with a ¡°click.¡± The woman¡¯s jade body stretched out beneath him. Her fair skin was covered with a layer of light pink due to the passion, her glistening cheeks were flushed, and her trembling eyelashes gave away her shy mood at this time.


    ¡°Luo Luo, open your eyes and look at me,¡± Jiang Hanfei spoke softly.


    After hesitating, Su Yunluo slowly opened her eyes and crashed into the man¡¯s affectionate eyes.


    The man printed a kiss on her palm, ¡°Luo Luo, give it to me, okay? Hmm?¡±


    After reaching this point, there was no need to ask; It was just that Jiang Hanfei wanted to hear the woman¡¯s permission from her lips.


    Su Yunluo nodded in the man¡¯s gaze, ¡°Be gentle. I¡¯m afraid it will hurt.¡± She blushed and spoke in a small voice.


    The man took off the last of his clothing, revealing a fit body. Standard broad shoulders and narrow hips, the body¡¯s muscles were strong and powerful, the abdomen was neatly arranged with six-pack abs, and between his legs lay a raging s*x organ, which was surrounded by veins. The tip overflowed with a few drops that showed the man¡¯s impatience.

 Chapter 61.2

    Jiang Hanfei aligned his thick rod towards the narrow crack, sliding it up and down to coat it with her wetness. Then, inch by inch, he squeezed it inside her.


    The woman unconsciously frowned. The man¡¯s size was too thick, and he could insert a large part of it, which made her a bit unbearable.


    Jiang Hanfei stopped in front of the membrane. The flesh was biting his rod so tightly that he almost wanted to thrust it up regardless. But he couldn¡¯t yet, and he couldn¡¯t let it hurt.


    He lowered his head and grabbed the woman¡¯s red lips, kissing them carefully and intimately. The woman was gradually distracted, and more water was secreted from her.


    The woman became wet enough. Jiang Hanfei ruthlessly poked his rod through the membrane and went deeper.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Su Yunluo¡¯s eyes shed crystal tears at the corners. Even though the man had done enough foreplay, it was hard to avoid the pain of having been broken.


    Jiang Hanfei patiently soothed her. He held her breast and kneaded it gently with his palm while his other hand went to their union and rubbed the bulge back and forth to ease her pain.


    Su Yunluo¡¯s pain gradually subsided and was replaced by a strange tingling sensation. She also unconsciously contracted one after another. The man noticed the woman¡¯s body change and began stabbing.


    Jiang Hanfei at first did not dare too hard and gently penetrated, with nine shallow and one deep in and out of her. However, the narrow and tight cavity enveloped the man. He could no longer remain gentle, and his thrusting speed became faster.


    The sound of flesh slapping ¡°pop, pop, pop¡± rang out, mixed with the ambiguous sound of splashing and gasping. The man cupped the woman¡¯s buttocks and thrust hard between her legs. The thick, crimson meat rod rose in and out of the woman¡¯s, driving the two pink petals to flip in and out.


    ¡°Mmmm ah. Ahha. So hard. Mmm.¡± Su Yunluo let out a euphonious and delicate moan. The man¡¯s every entry was so hard and forceful that it was as if he wanted to puncture her. Even her flat belly bulged in an arc due to the man¡¯s ferocious thrusts.


    ¡°Hummmm.¡± The man gasped in a low tone, muffling a grunt in his throat. The woman was really tight inside. The layers of flesh surrounded his rod, kissing and sucking, making him almost lose his mind.


    The man¡¯s movements pulled the bright red flesh out of the hole and slammed it back ferociously. Many juices splashed out nourishingly and muddied the two people¡¯s lower bodies.


    ¡°Uhhh. Don¡¯t.¡± Su Yunluo wailed and cried. The point was sore and swollen, and the vulnerable core was subjected to the man¡¯s ruthless banging. However, her walls were still greedily contracting desperately, holding on to the man¡¯s rod.


    No one knew how long it took before the woman screamed and reached her climax again. The man did not hold back and finally hit the woman¡¯s chamber with dozens of hard strokes, shooting thick loads.

 Chapter 62.1

    The man¡¯s face looked happy and satisfied as he looked at the soft little woman in his arms. The lovemaking lasted more than an hour, and Su Yunluo was so tired that she closed her eyes and wanted to fall asleep.


    Jiang Hanfei slowly pulled out his not-yet soft sex organ from the woman¡¯s. A milky white liquid gushed out from her, mixed with a few traces of blood, which was incredibly lascivious. Looking at the woman¡¯s reddened flower, Jiang Hanfei was heartbroken: It was his fault for tiring her out.


    Jiang Hanfei picked her up and carried her towards the bathroom. The water was warm in the bathtub, and Jiang Hanfei sat in and let Su Yunluo lean in his arms. He washed her carefully by drawing up the warm water.


    The woman¡¯s skin was as smooth as gelatin. Now it was covered with patchy hickeys, so the man¡¯s washing movements unconsciously became lighter.


    Afterward, Jiang Hanfei picked up the bath towel and wrapped Su Yunluo¡¯s petite body on the sofa. He ripped off the crumpled bed sheet and took out a new one to lay it on before putting Su Yunluo on it carefully. Su Yunluo did not even know the events that took place, showing that she was exhausted.


    Jiang Hanfei then climbed into bed, gathered the woman in his arms, closed his eyes, and went to sleep.


    When Su Yunluo woke up, she felt her body was sore. She froze for a moment before remembering what happened last night and her face turned red.


    Jiang Hanfei woke up early in the morning, but he was greedy for the warm fragrance and soft jade, so he stayed in bed until now. Noticing the woman¡¯s movement in his arms, he spoke softly, ¡°Are you awake? Is there any discomfort?¡±


    Su Yunluo shook her head, ¡°No, just a little sore.¡±


    The man let her go with a light laugh, ¡°Go to the bathroom and wash up. I¡¯ll go prepare breakfast for you.¡± It was noon, and it should be lunch, to be exact.


    In the bathroom


    Su Yunluo looked at herself in the mirror: pink face and peach cheeks, the corners of her eyes and eyebrows carried her spring. This look had been ruthlessly nourished. She patted her face and then started washing up.


    Su Yunluo was working in a studio. Some time ago, the studio took a project that got completed quickly. Hence, the boss was thrilled and gave all the employees a vacation. As Jiang Hanfei had nothing to do lately, he wanted to spend time with her.


    The two preferred to rest at home rather than travel during their vacation. As a famous director, Jiang Hanfei¡¯s work was hectic, and he hardly ever stopped to rest. After dating Su Yunluo, he slowed down his work and stayed home with her more. As for Su Yunluo, she was a bit of a nerd and refused to go out quickly.

 Chapter 62.2

    The two people¡¯s feelings grew sweeter in their daily life together. They wanted to kiss and hug each other all the time. Even if it was just eye contact, there was a strong flow of affection. Of course, the most direct way to show that feeling was in the room.


    But wherever the two stay together, there would always be physical contact for various reasons, ultimately staging passionate scenes. The two made love a little too often in the past few days. Su Yunluo had recently gotten deflowered and should take a good rest, which Jiang Hanfei knew. But somehow, whenever he had physical contact with her, he couldn¡¯t help but want to love her. Like a young man, he gave vent to his endless energy on her body.


    Su Yunluo¡¯s waist always remained sore and soft, and the hickeys on her body were often old and new, making her feel both helpless and sweet.


    This night, Jiang Hanfei was studying the script in his study. During this period, many film and television companies sent Jiang Hanfei offers to be the director of new dramas.


    Everyone knew that Jiang Hanfei had a very high vision, so he was sent the best scripts.


    The script was about a heroine who quit her job after getting married to focus on raising her children. After returning to the workplace, she encountered a series of injustices and finally succeeded in realizing her dream.


    The actors and actresses were already chosen, and the shooting would start in a week, so all the movie¡¯s creators studied the script carefully.


    ¡°Knock, knock.¡± Su Yunluo knocked on the door of the study.


    Jiang Hanfei looked up and saw it was her. He showed a smile, ¡°Come over here.¡±


    Su Yunluo put down the fruit and spoke curiously, ¡°Are you reading the script here?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve almost finished reading it.¡± Jiang Hanfei let Su Yunluo sat on his lap.


    Su Yunluo picked up the script and flipped through it briefly. It was densely marked with a red pen, including the various emotions the actors had to show in each scene. This showed Jiang Hanfei¡¯s seriousness in his work.


    Jiang Hanfei introduced the movie script to her warmly, and Su Yunluo nodded while listening to it. She suddenly asked, ¡°If I quit my job after getting married, like this heroine, will you dislike me?¡±


    Jiang Hanfei did not hesitate to speak, ¡°No, I will support you.¡±


    Su Yunluo whacked him, ¡°You¡¯re thinking great. I won¡¯t quit my job.¡±


    Jiang Hanfei smiled, ¡°No matter if you resign or not, I just want you to be happy.¡±


    ¡°You can say sweet words.¡± Su Yunluo smiled with a sweet face.

 Chapter 63.1

    A week later, the new movie officially started shooting. The film¡¯s male and female protagonists were famous mainstream stars with high facial values, good acting skills, and a clean slate in the entertainment industry.


    The female lead Jiang Qin started out in a talent show. At first, she was not popular but later acted as the third female in a youth movie. The part was not much, but she got attention with her acting skills. Since then, she took several hit movies one after another, which got a good response and slowly got a place in the entertainment industry.


    When the lead actor Yan Shi was in high school, he was chosen by the director to shoot a youth school movie. Although the film was made on a small budget, it won numerous awards. The actor himself won the ¡°Best New Actor¡± award with this movie, becoming the youngest winner of it and became a hit.


    On the first day of shooting, the two performed modestly. Most of them played a line, but they didn¡¯t shine much, and only after that did they slowly start to get into shape.


    ¡°Cut, that¡¯s good. This is the end of today¡¯s shooting,¡± the assistant director said.


    After the shooting was finished, Jiang Hanfei was about to leave when someone called out to him, ¡°Jiang. Director Jiang.¡±


    Jiang Hanfei turned around and saw Jiang Qin looking at him with an apprehensive face. He asked, ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Director Jiang, I feel privileged to work with you. I would like to ask how I performed today and if there is anything I need to improve?¡± Jiang Qin stumbled to finish, then waited for his answer with a nervous face.


    Having seen the calculations of many young stars, Jiang Hanfei rarely saw an actress who sincerely sought advice with an open mind. Naturally, he was happy to point out a few things to her. ¡°The acting is a bit youthful, and the emotional aspect needs more refinement. But the overall performance is good.¡±


    At these words, Jiang Qin breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you, Director Jiang, for your guidance.¡±


    The manager on the side spoke up, ¡°With Director Jiang¡¯s guidance, our Xiao Qin will definitely perform well. We need to ask Director Jiang to guide us more in the future.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t depend on guidance. We still need to rely on her sensitivity,¡± Jiang Hanfei spoke calmly.


    ¡°This is natural. This is natural.¡± The manager compensated with a smile.


    After he walked away, the manager spoke seriously to Jiang Qin, ¡°Xiao Qin, appearing in director Jiang¡¯s new movie was a chance the company could not easily get for you. You must make good use of it.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Sister Chen, don¡¯t worry. I will not let down the company¡¯s expectations.¡± Jiang Qin had a firm face.

 Chapter 63.2

    Jiang Hanfei was Jiang Qin¡¯s idol. In the beginning, she embarked on the road of acting, partly because it was her dream and partly because of Jiang Hanfei. Jiang Qin had seen every movie he made and could memorize the famous lines without missing a word. Her greatest wish was to be able to act in Jiang Hanfei¡¯s films, even if she was just a stage actress.


    But Jiang Qin didn¡¯t expect that she would be able to realize this wish, which made her cherish this opportunity very much.


    Halfway through the shoot, Su Yunluo came to visit the studio. Today¡¯s scene didn¡¯t go too well. Jiang Hanfei¡¯s face looked a bit bad, but his expression suddenly turned soft when he saw Su Yunluo. ¡°Luo Luo, why didn¡¯t you tell me you were coming over?¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to take a look. I didn¡¯t disturb you, right?¡± Su Yunluo spoke with some uneasiness.


    ¡°How come.¡± Jiang Hanfei spoke in a soft voice, ¡°Wait for me nearby. I¡¯ll be ready soon.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, you get busy.¡± Su Yunluo nodded.


    The people on the set looked at this scene in front of them and felt incredible: They had heard that Jiang Hanfei and his girlfriend had a good relationship, but they didn¡¯t believe that.


    In their impression, Jiang Hanfei was a person who did not smile. Even if the shooting was going well, he was rarely smiling. Also, apart from the announcement of his relationship, he had always kept a low profile and did not show his affection to the public.


    However, today they found that Jiang Hanfei also had such a gentle time. He got along with his girlfriend just like any other person. Looking at his doting eyes, everyone on the set was a human being and could easily see that it was the way they usually got along. The man was tall and handsome, and the woman was petite and beautiful¡­ what an enviable pair!


    Before they finished sighing, Jiang Hanfei¡¯s cold sentence of ¡°continue filming¡± brought them back to reality.


    Jiang Qin, who was about to leave after filming the day¡¯s scenes, naturally saw this scene. Now her heart was shouting like crazy: Ahhhhh! Her idol spoiled her girlfriend so much, and ¡­¡­ the girl was so beautiful! She would love to meet her!


    So, when Jiang Hanfei and Su Yunluo left hand in hand, Jiang Qin stopped them. ¡°Miss, my name is Jiang Qin. May we get to know each other?¡± The blushing look made Jiang Hanfei and Su Yunluo confused.


    But in the end, the two got to know each other. When the shooting ended, the two successfully became good friends.


    Su Yunluo was not busy and often came to visit the set. So, the staff on the scene were overwhelmed to see their director and wife spreading dog food like the couple didn¡¯t care. On the other hand, Jiang Qin was worshipping her; If it weren¡¯t for her, she wouldn¡¯t have seen her idol like this.


    Jiang Qin became Su Yunluo¡¯s fan girl and often looked at her with adoring eyes. Therefore, Jiang Hanfei was jealous and wanted to stay away from her.

 Chapter 64.1

    The movie was completed, and the next step was the release. But then, the news of ¡°Jiang Hanfei¡¯s love for Jiang Qin¡± broke out.


    A few nights ago, a Weibo blogger named @Mr. Nameless posted the following text.


    [Oh, look at your pure goddess Jiang Qin. She blatantly hooked up with a director named Jiang on the production set. How about that for a smack in the face?]


    Below the text were pictures, all of which were of Jiang Qin and Jiang Hanfei ¡°interacting¡± on set. Jiang Qin was shyly ¡°looking¡± at Jiang Hanfei, while Jiang Hanfei smiled with a gentle face.


    Some netizens thought it was not credible. After all, Jiang Qin had always shown her image as a ¡°pure goddess.¡± In contrast, Jiang Hanfei had only announced his relationship some time ago, so the two couldn¡¯t get together so blatantly.


    However, the so-called ¡°staff¡± confirmed the news from nowhere, and some good people even compiled the performance of Jiang Qin¡¯s ¡°crush¡± on Jiang Hanfei over the years. These included the ticket stubs of the movie she showed on Weibo and the photos of the premiere supporting Jiang Hanfei. Also, Jiang Qin said in an interview some time ago that Jiang Hanfei was her ideal type.


    With all the ¡°evidence¡± in front of her and the Weibo bloggers¡¯ redistribution, the news¡¯s credibility was instantly increased. Jiang Qin and Jiang Hanfei were rightfully listed in the Weibo hot search:


    [Jiang Hanfei and Jiang Qin].


    [Jiang Hanfei, Jiang Qin]


    [Jiang Qin meddles in Jiang Hanfei¡¯s love relationship]


    [Jiang Hanfei cheated with Jiang Qin]


    ¡­¡­


    The netizens¡¯ comments were divided into several factions.


    [No way, right? My goddess has always been a clean woman, so how can she be a mistress?]


    [Clean? You can¡¯t be that naive, right? That¡¯s the image packaged by the agency, and it¡¯s probably a lot worse in private.]


    [Yuck! The director¡¯s status is so high. How could he possibly look at a third-rate actress?]


    [I think they are still a good match. It¡¯s not strange to be together.]


    ¡­¡­


    The Weibo community went crazy, and Jiang Qin¡¯s agency was in turmoil. The entrance was surrounded by reporters, the phones were being called, the technical department was busy pulling the hot search, and the PR department was urgently working on a response.


    It was the first time since Jiang Qin¡¯s debut that she had encountered such a thing, and she was at a loss for words. ¡°Sister Chen, what can be done about this? This is obviously all fake. How could I do such a thing?¡±

 Chapter 64.2

    Sister Chen had just finished a phone call and turned around to see Jiang Qin¡¯s anxiety. She hurriedly calmed her down, ¡°Xiao Qin, your character is clear to everyone in the company. Now you must remain calm. The most important thing we need to do is to make a clarification. The company is already contacting Jiang¡¯s side, and we must also respond on our end and not confuse ourselves.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand, Sister Chen.¡± Jiang Qin nodded nervously.


    Sister Chen sent Jiang Qin home safely and didn¡¯t forget to remind her, ¡°Stay at home and rest these days. Never go out freely. Contact me by phone if anything happens.¡±


    After Sister Chen left, Jiang Qin sat distracted for a while. She suddenly remembered that she hadn¡¯t explained this to Su Yunluo. What if she misunderstood?


    Thinking of this, she hurriedly dialed Su Yunluo¡¯s phone number and got through in a few seconds. ¡°Sister Luo Luo.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Yunluo¡¯s voice was gentle.


    Jiang Qin hurriedly explained, ¡°Sister Luo Luo, you must not believe the reports on the Internet. They are all false. How can Jiang and I have a relationship?¡±


    Jiang Qin explained the matter from beginning to end and said, ¡°Sister Luo Luo, you must believe me. You are my best friend. How could I lie to you?¡±


    ¡°I know, I know what kind of person you are. How could Xiao Qin, who is so kind, do something wrong to me? The media love to say what they say. Things will definitely work out in the end, and you should not worry too much.¡± Su Yunluo, in turn, comforted her.


    ¡°Sister Luo Luo, I¡¯m sorry. After such a thing, you have to comfort me in turn.¡± Jiang Qin spoke emotionally.


    ¡°Idiot, we are good friends.¡± Su Yunluo smiled.


    The next day, Jiang Qin¡¯s agency and Jiang Hanfei¡¯s studio Weibo came out to clarify and also put up a lawyer¡¯s letter stating that they would sue those who were the source of the rumors.


    At the same time, Jiang Qin showed a photo of the three of them on set. The crew also showed behind-the-scenes pictures of the scene, saying that their director and the director¡¯s wife had a good relationship and that there was no need for people to worry.


    Netizens woke up to the fact that they were fooled. All the photos were real and were maliciously chosen for their angles. Su Yunluo often visited the set and was a good friend of Jiang Qin. How could Jiang Qin and Jiang Hanfei have anything?


    The netizens felt cheated and ran to @Mr. Nameless¡¯s Weibo to curse. The blogger couldn¡¯t bear the pressure, so the person came out and apologized. He was later sued, apologized in court, and paid a large sum, which was the end of the matter.

 Chapter 65.1

    Things came to an end. With only one month left before the movie¡¯s release, Jiang Hanfei took the cast and crew to major shows to promote the film¡¯s release.


    On the first day of the movie¡¯s release, it exceeded 300 million yuan; on the fifth day, it surpassed one billion yuan. The cast and crew held a celebration banquet to celebrate the box office success, which was small in scale but very warm.


    By the time Jiang Hanfei returned home, it was already eleven o¡¯clock at night. The light in the living room was on when he opened the door. Jiang Hanfei walked over with slightly unsteady steps and saw Su Yunluo leaning on the sofa and asleep. It looked like she was waiting for him.


    Seeming to notice someone was looking at her, Su Yunluo opened her eyes in a daze. ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re back.¡± She got up and smelled alcohol on Jiang Hanfei¡¯s body. ¡°Why did you drink so much?¡±


    ¡°I was happy today and had a few more drinks.¡± Jiang Hanfei spoke in a warm voice, still sober.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to make you a sobering soup,¡± said Su Yunluo, about to go to the kitchen.


    ¡°No. Need to. You will be enough,¡± said Jiang Hanfei, picking her up horizontally.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Su Yunluo exclaimed, ¡°What is this for?¡±


    Jiang Hanfei smiled and did not answer her. He placed her steadily on the bed, and his body pressed down on her. He held her head and kissed her on the lips.


    ¡°Hmm. Don¡¯t.¡± Su Yunluo avoided him by tilting her head.


    ¡°Luo Luo be good. Accompany me with doing a little exercise to help me sober up.¡± Jiang Hanfei pestered the woman and would not let go.


    ¡°Hmm. This is. What kind of sobering is this. And. You haven¡¯t taken a shower,¡± Su Yunluo spoke with difficulty. She wanted to push the man away but could not exert her strength.


    ¡°We¡¯ll wash together when we¡¯re done. I haven¡¯t touched you for a few days, and I miss it so much.¡± Jiang Hanfei¡¯s voice brought a hint of aggravation.


    Hearing the man say this, Su Yunluo¡¯s heart instantly softened. She gave up struggling and let him.


    The man¡¯s hot and wet tongue probed into the woman¡¯s soft mouth, seeking her soft tongue and sucking unrestrainedly. The woman responded to his kiss, and their lips and tongues met. A strand of silver wire was left too late to swallow and trailed out along the corner of her mouth, leaving a lascivious line.


    Jiang Hanfei¡¯s hand touched the fullness of her breasts. The woman was not wearing a bra; it was soft and smooth and seemed bigger than ever.

 Chapter 65.2

    The man pressed his lips against her soft lips and rubbed them together, ¡°Baby, why do I think your breasts have gotten bigger?¡±


    The woman blushed and did not want to answer this question. Yet the man did not relent, ¡°Tell me, is this my work?¡±


    Su Yunluo glared at him and spoke fiercely, ¡°You you you. Are you still going to do it or not?¡±


    ¡°Well, well, since the baby wants it, the husband naturally wants to satisfy you,¡± Jiang Hanfei said hoarsely.


    The man¡¯s large palm held up the woman¡¯s side entirely. His five fingers became claws and rubbed wantonly. The woman¡¯s breasts were firm and full of elasticity, changing into various shapes in the man¡¯s palm. The pink breast beads shyly peeked out from the man¡¯s fingers. The man held them with two fingers and kept pulling them outward until they became as hard as rocks.


    At the same time, the man opened his mouth to take the other whole side into his mouth. He swallowed the snow-white flesh, and his teeth bit into the pink tip to taste it. His tongue licked and sucked and played with it several different ways.


    ¡°Uhhh.¡± The woman gasped, and her private parts began to secrete love juices.


    His hand burrowed under the hem of the woman¡¯s nightgown and covered the forbidden private area wrapped in fabric. He rubbed it back and forth through the panties.


    ¡°Mmmm.¡± It was like having an itchy sensation through the boots that made the woman squirm a bit uncomfortably.


    The thin lace panties were soon wet with her love juices. The man¡¯s fingers dug in from the edge of the panties and stabbed the canal with two fingers together to expand it.


    As soon as he entered, the man¡¯s fingers accelerated thrusting. The woman was wet and soft. The layers of soft flesh swarmed from all sides, wriggling and sucking, and a shallow watery sound rang out between thrusts.


    The woman¡¯s face flushed, feeling the waves of pleasure coming from the lower body. The man¡¯s fingers were a little rough. Every time they were inserted and withdrawn, they would cut into the sensitive area, so she couldn¡¯t help but contract again and again.


    The man¡¯s fingers pumped in and out for a while, ensuring she was wet enough before withdrawing from her body.


    The man took off all their clothes, and the hardened s*x organ between his legs was directed at the woman¡¯s dripping wet hole. He slid it up and down a few times and pushed it in slowly, bit by bit.


    A familiar feeling of fullness came from her lower body. Although they had made love numerous times, his size was still too much for her to bear. Su Yunluo tried to relax her body so that she could accommodate him. The man¡¯s thick organ was fully buried inside her, and he began to slowly thrust up until the woman got used to it. The rhythm of thrusting gradually increased.

 Chapter 66.1

    Su Yunluo¡¯s legs intertwined behind the man¡¯s waist. Moaning, ¡°Mmm ah. So deep. Slow down.¡±


    The thick s*x organ squeezed apart the wet sticky flesh and moved deeper inside. The man¡¯s waist and belly raced, deep and shallow, hitting the woman¡¯s sensitive young blossom.


    ¡°Are you comfortable?¡± The man¡¯s voice was hoarse as hell.


    The woman¡¯s body was limp and soft. Her soft body trembled with the man¡¯s thrusts, and her moans became more charming and provocative, ¡°Uhhhh. Slower. Can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±


    ¡°Good. You can stand it. Look at how tightly your little mouth is biting down there.¡±


    Jiang Hanfei thrust vigorously. The thick crimson s*x organ stretched the woman¡¯s tightness open. The pink petals clung to it, flipping in and out with the man¡¯s thrusting movements.


    The two white breasts also followed the quake, which waved forth. The man lowered his head to suck and nibble on the pink breast bead. His big palm gathered the other side of the flesh and kneaded it hard, pulling and twisting the pink cherry.


    ¡°Aha.¡± Wave after wave of pleasurable sensation poured from the depth of her body. The woman¡¯s lower body unconsciously contracted hard, tightly strangling the man¡¯s s*x organ and not letting go.


    The man lowered his head. He saw his swollen s*x organ going in and out of the woman¡¯s leg. The rod was covered with the woman¡¯s love juices. Every time he pulled out, he pulled the wet, hot flesh out of her cave and brought it back in the next instant.


    When the two pubic bones collided, the love juices splashed out of the two lower bodies, soaking them. They even turned into fine little white foam sticking to the two as the man went into high-speed action.


    The lascivious picture stimulated the man¡¯s s*x organ. The woman¡¯s tight cave was stretched to no gap as he swelled more and more.


    The thick mushroom head struck the woman¡¯s sensitive core deeply and shallowly. It was badly grinding, and the bulging veins on his rod rubbed against the woman¡¯s flesh, bringing the two unspeakable pleasure.


    The woman¡¯s nails made red marks on his back to relieve the extreme pleasure in her body. The moans from her mouth became the best aphrodisiac, forcing the man to almost lose his mind.


    Jiang Hanfei felt the tight hole squeezing him as if countless small mouths were inside, sucking and licking his bulging rod. The sensitive mushroom head could also feel the tight suction, pulling him deeper and deeper with each suck.

 Chapter 66.2

    The overstimulation made the woman unconsciously shed physical tears. Her originally fair, jade-like body was flushed with an erotic pink, her rosy mouth slightly open, the tip of her pink tongue hidden.


    The man¡¯s eyes darkened and covered her with his thin lips. His tongue forcefully squeezed her mouth, dragging out her soft tongue to dance together and recklessly tasting the sweet taste of the woman¡¯s mouth.


    At the same time, his lower body also did not slow down the action. The thick meat stick ferociously impaled the woman. He was wildly smashing, reaching the woman¡¯s center every time. Her flat belly was jacked in an arc.


    The woman¡¯s mouth was gagged to make no sound, and a whimper occasionally spilled between her lips and teeth. Her hands and feet were tightly coiled around the man¡¯s body, like a delicate flower undergoing a storm.


    She was contracting rapidly, and every inch of the folds inside was being stretched out and flattened, making intimate contact with the man¡¯s veins. The wet flesh clung to the rod, squirming, kissing, and sucking, almost making the man¡¯s soul fly away.


    The sound of slapping flesh echoed through the room. The man and woman intertwined on the bed changed positions. The woman was on her knees on the bed; her small, shapely buttocks raised high. The man was crouched behind her, constantly moving his waist. His rod rammed mercilessly inside her again and again.


    His thin lips snaked down her flawless naked back, leaving a trail of hot wet kisses that made the woman¡¯s body tremble.


    Su Yunluo¡¯s hands gripped the sheets beneath her, bucking her snowy buttocks to meet the man¡¯s storm-like thrusts. The man¡¯s balls banged against her crotch, and the snow-white buttocks were soon red.


    This position allowed the man to enter deeper. The rounded glans almost reached the woman¡¯s womb. Su Yunluo whimpered and begged for mercy, ¡°Mmm. Too hard. Lighter. Aha. Ah!¡±


    The man sought the woman¡¯s bump in that place, grinding hard and deep. The woman crawled forward to escape but was shackled by the man¡¯s hands. The sweet red hole gobbled up the man¡¯s s*x organ with difficulty.


    The woman could see a white light flashing before her eyes. Her mind went blank, and her lower body uncontrollably spasmed and twitched, gushing out a large amount of warm liquid from the depths of her.


    The man also no longer held back. He finally plunged a few strokes deeper inside her and shot all the essence he had saved for days into the woman.


    After that, the man picked up the woman and went into the bathroom. After several days of not having s*x, how could one time be enough? Soon, the bathroom was filled with blushing sounds that would not stop for a long time.

 Chapter 67.1

    The movie was released in one month, and the gross was 3.5 billion yuan, again breaking the previous record set by Jiang Hanfei himself. At the same time, the movie reflected the issue of how to be fair to different genders in the modern workplace. It also triggered an excellent discussion among all the people, and the fever persisted for a long time.


    The film¡¯s success also helped Yan Shi and Jiang Qin¡¯s careers reach a new peak. In addition, the film was nominated for seven awards, including major awards such as Best Actor, Best Actress, and Best Director awards. And today, it was the annual award ceremony of China¡¯s international film festival.


    Jiang Hanfei walked the red carpet with the film¡¯s creators, and everywhere they passed, the flashing lights kept lighting up. The audience on both sides of the red carpet burst out with screams.


    Su Yunluo was also there. Initially, she couldn¡¯t come to the award ceremony, but Jiang Hanfei spoke to the film¡¯s organizer and brought her over. She was placed in a VIP seat close to Jiang Hanfei¡¯s.


    The award ceremony officially began. According to the usual practice, the start of the award ceremony was broadcast on the big screen. The host would make a speech, and then the awards would be given.


    The first award was the best photography award, established not long ago, so it didn¡¯t make much of a splash. Then came the second and third.


    When the time came to award the best actress, Jiang Qin initially did not have much hope because she was among the finalists alongside powerful actresses. She did not expect to hear her name from the guest of honor and was at a loss for words. Then Yan Shi at the side reminded her so she would not lose her composure.


    Jiang Qin took the trophy on stage with an eager face and took a deep breath before delivering her acceptance speech: Hello, all the guests and audience! I am honored to stand on this stage today and to receive this award, which I could not even think of. I would like to thank the cast and crew here. Most thankful to Director Jiang, of course. For without him, I can¡¯t stand here today! I will try to do more beautiful works in the future. Thank you!


    The most important award, the Best Director Award, would be given at the end of the ceremony. Unsurprisingly, this award would fall on Jiang Hanfei. However, Su Yunluo still looked nervous, while Jiang Hanfei looked calm and relaxed.


    ¡°The winner of this year¡¯s Best Director is,¡± the guest of honor paused for a moment and read out a name, ¡°Jiang Hanfei! Let¡¯s invite him to the stage to receive the award!¡±

 Chapter 67.2

    Jiang Hanfei stood up and turned back toward Su Yunluo, who returned a smile to him.


    After the applause subsided, Jiang Hanfei slowly spoke, ¡°Everyone, I am pleased to be able to stand here today and receive this award. It has always been my dream to produce works everyone likes, and I believe it is also the dream of all directors. To the support of all the people who love me. Here, I would like to invite you to witness a moment.¡±


    After saying that, Jiang Hanfei walked off the stage. The crowd at the scene was a little uncertain about his move, but Su Yunluo, sitting in the VIP audience, looked at Jiang Hanfei. He was strolling toward her, so her heart beat a little faster, and she had a feeling about what he was going to do.


    As expected, Jiang Hanfei knelt down on one knee, took out a square box from his clothes pocket, and opened it. It was a beautiful ring. The crowd of onlookers gasped in surprise and then tacitly stopped making noise.


    Jiang Hanfei looked at her with deep emotion. ¡°Luo Luo, are you willing to give me this opportunity to take care of you for the rest of my life?¡±


    Su Yunluo looked at him: This man had been so good and kind to her all this time. So good that she wondered if it was all in a dream. Otherwise, how could she be so lucky? Although they had only been dating for half a year, she already had the thought of a lifetime with him. And she looked forward to it if the marriage was with him.


    Under the attention of everyone, Su Yunluo slowly stretched out her hand and spoke in a very soft but firm voice, ¡°I do!¡±


    Jiang Hanfei took her left hand and slowly slipped the ring into her finger. The ring fitted perfectly.


    The two embraced each other amidst the crowd¡¯s cheers, and everything was just right.


    So that night, Jiang Hanfei was once again on the front page of all the entertainment pages, and his double success in love and career made many people secretly envious.


    After that, it was only natural to start preparing for the wedding. Before that, Jiang Hanfei took Su Yunluo and flew abroad to visit his parents. Jiang Hanfei¡¯s parents remarried after their divorce and lived abroad for a long time. Both of them felt very guilty about Jiang Hanfei, and now that they saw that he was going to start a family, they were very happy for him.


    Father Jiang and Mother Jiang gave Su Yunluo a costly gift. They flew back to China to visit the Su family. Although her father and mother could not let their daughter get married so soon, they could see how Jiang Hanfei treated Su Yunluo. So they naturally agreed to the marriage. Moreover, Jiang Hanfei promised to bring Su Yunluo home often. What else could they say?


    After the two families set the wedding date, they began preparing for it.

 Chapter 68.2

    ¡°Reunion?¡± Jiang Hanfei looked at Su Yunlu with a puzzled face.


    ¡°The class president called and told me to hold a reunion next week at the XX Hotel,¡± Su Yunluo explained to Jiang Hanfei in a warm voice.


    It had been 7 or 8 years since high school graduation. The class group talked about a reunion, but it didn¡¯t work out. Now the time was set, the class president @everyone. Most of them responded that they would go.


    The class president called Su Yunluo and Jiang Hanfei, who were also in the group. Still, they didn¡¯t pay much attention to the group. It was only when the class president called Su Yunluo that she learned about it and asked her to go to the reunion when she was free.


    ¡°So are we going?¡± Jiang Hanfei inquired about her opinion.


    There was a hint of worry in the man¡¯s eyes, which Su Yunluo understood as soon as she thought about it: Since it was the high school reunion, Xu Xiangchen, who was in the same class, would naturally go as well. Su Yunluo thought it was nothing. After all, they were no longer related, and she and Jiang Hanfei were about to marry. So it didn¡¯t matter, even if they did run into each other.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I really want to see them too.¡± Su Yunluo spoke.


    The reunion was held at seven o¡¯clock that evening. When Su Yunluo and Jiang Hanfei arrived, everyone was almost there.


    Those people thought Jiang Hanfei was so busy that he wouldn¡¯t come, but they didn¡¯t expect him to really come! They wanted to greet him but couldn¡¯t. In the end, the class president greeted them warmly, ¡°Yunluo, Hanfei, you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Class president.¡± Jiang Hanfei and Su Yunluo shook hands with the class president, respectively.


    Seeing that Jiang Hanfei was so approachable and did not put up a front, those people put their hearts at ease and went up to greet him. Many of them also brought their families with them, and most of them were Jiang Hanfei¡¯s fans, so they couldn¡¯t hide the excitement on their faces. It was like the reunion had become a meeting of Jiang Hanfei¡¯s fans, and everyone was begging for a photo.


    At this time, another couple walked into the banquet hall. When the people saw them, they had strange expressions, and some couldn¡¯t help but whisper about it. The class president greeted them, ¡°Xiangchen is here, this is?¡±


    ¡°This is my wife, Bai Yunyun,¡± Xu Xiangchen introduced.


    ¡°Oh, oh. Hello Mrs. Xu,¡± the class president greeted.


    ¡°Class president.¡± Bai Yunyun took Xu Xiangchen¡¯s hand and showed a decent smile.

 Chapter 69.1

    Bai Yunyun returned to the banquet hall furiously. She picked up the wine on the table and drank it all in one gulp. It took her a while to calm down her anger, but her eyes stared at Su Yunluo, hating that a hole could be made.


    Jiang Hanfei frowned slightly. ¡°What happened?¡± He asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Nothing. I had a few words with her in the restroom just now.¡± Su Yunluo explained the matter briefly to Jiang Hanfei.


    The people continued to eat and chat. When they talked about Su Yunluo and Jiang Hanfei¡¯s wedding next month, everyone expressed their congratulations and joked that they would definitely go to their wedding reception.


    Bai Yunyun looked increasingly sour and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? It¡¯s just a wedding?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s better compared to some who have given birth but still haven¡¯t been able to get married.¡± A certain woman at the table couldn¡¯t stand Bai Yunyun anymore and spoke up.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bai Yunyun disregarded Xu Xiangchen¡¯s obstruction on the side and spoke angrily.


    ¡°Do you still need to ask? Isn¡¯t it the truth?¡± The girl spoke innocently.


    Before Bai Yunyun could say anything, Xu Xiangchen, who was aside, stood up, ¡°Sorry guys, we have some things going on at home. We will leave first.¡± After saying that, Xu Xiangchen pulled Bai Yunyun to leave.


    After seeing the two walk away, the girls spoke disdainfully, ¡°Yuck, a scumbag and a cheap woman.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s keep drinking.¡± The class president spoke to round up the situation.


    The day of the wedding was soon at hand. Early in the morning, Su Yunluo was pulled up to get dressed. The bridesmaids were in the room with Su Yunluo, talking to her to ease her nervousness.


    Not long after, Jiang Hanfei came over to greet the bride. The bridesmaids, led by Jiang Qin, stood at the door and stopped them.


    ¡°Not allowed to enter without giving red envelopes.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, take out the red envelopes.¡±


    Jiang Hanfei and the groomsmen looked at each other and took out the red envelopes they had prepared earlier.

 Chapter 69.2

    The bride was successfully taken in, and they all went to the hotel with great haste. Jiang Hanfei and Su Yunluo had a traditional Chinese wedding, so both wore traditional Chinese dresses. From a distance, they looked like a natural pair.


    They and their parents stood at the hotel entrance to greet the guests. Both sides were invited to the wedding. To avoid excessive media disturbance, the location was not announced until the day of the wedding, so the wedding was well kept.


    The wedding officially began. In the crowd¡¯s applause, Su Yunluo held Father Su¡¯s hand and slowly stepped into the banquet hall. Father Su solemnly handed Su Yunluo to Jiang Hanfei. ¡°Luo Luo is my most precious daughter, and I will give her to you today, and you must treat her well.¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I will treat Luo Luo well.¡± Jiang Hanfei had a sincere face.


    Then, in the presence of all the people, the two exchanged rings, drank a toast, and the banquet began.


    Jiang Hanfei took Su Yunluo to each table to make a toast. People didn¡¯t make him drink much, but some of Jiang Hanfei¡¯s best friends kept asking him to drink to make him drunk.


    At the end of the banquet, there was the bouquet throwing session. The crowd counted down to ¡°three, two, one!¡± The bouquet in Su Yunluo¡¯s hand was thrown out and ended up in Jiang Qin¡¯s hand.


    Afterward, a group saw the guests off so they could return to the new house. Jiang Hanfei led Su Yunluo across the brazier at the entrance of the new house and stepped inside, then knelt in the living room and gave tea to both parents. Both parents drank their tea, gave them large red envelopes, and said a few encouraging words. Then they left, leaving the two alone.


    After sending everyone away, the joyful day was finally over, and both breathed a sigh of relief.


    Su Yunluo took off the high heels she had worn all day and rubbed her aching feet. The whole day, her face was stiff from smiling, and her body was sore, which exhausted her.


    Jiang Hanfei gave her a massage. ¡°Exhausted, it is tough for you.¡±


    ¡°You too. Well, you go take a shower first, and I¡¯ll take off my makeup,¡± Su Yunluo spoke.


    Jiang Hanfei took his clothes and went into the bathroom. Su Yunluo sat in front of the vanity and began to remove her makeup in front of the mirror. When she finished removing her makeup, Jiang Hanfei had just come out of the bathroom.


    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared the water for you. Go and wash,¡± Jiang Hanfei spoke softly.


    Su Yunluo came out of the bathroom with wet hair. When Jiang Hanfei saw this, he picked up a hair dryer and blew her hair.


    When the two of them could lie in bed, it was already after eleven o¡¯clock at night. After a busy day, they did not have the heart to do what they wanted. They chatted with each other until they felt sleepy, then they embraced each other and slept.

 Chapter 70.1

    The man returned home late at midnight.


    Jiang Hanfei took off his suit jacket, threw it on the sofa, and walked straight to the bedroom.


    The bedroom was illuminated with dim light, and on the big cozy bed, one large and one small were sleeping soundly.


    The older one was his beloved wife, Su Yunluo. They had been married for five years, but age was extraordinarily kind to her. It did not leave traces of age on her face, with the same beautiful face as before. The difference was that there was more maternal quality in her, with an indescribable vibe.


    The younger one was his and Su Yunluo¡¯s daughter, Jiang Xixi, four years old this year. The two welcomed her a year after their marriage. The little one looked delicate. She and Su Yunluo were printed from the same mold, and her personality was soft and cute.


    This little one was his most precious baby. No matter how many difficulties he encountered outside, he could see their smiling faces as soon as he came home. For Jiang Hanfei, this was more than anything else.


    Jiang Hanfei carried Jiang Xixi back to the children¡¯s room next door and then entered the bathroom to shower. Ten minutes later, he came out of the bathroom naked and climbed onto the bed. He pressed Su Yunluo under his body and couldn¡¯t wait to kiss the red lips he had missed for a long time.


    After working in the field for half a month, Jiang Hanfei missed the person in his arms both physically and mentally.


    The man¡¯s calloused hands pulled down the woman¡¯s nightgown and lingered on the woman¡¯s soft skin, igniting a cluster of fine flames. The large, thick palm climbed the snowy peaks on the woman¡¯s chest, rubbing and caressing them slightly impatiently.


    Su Yunluo was sleeping heavily, yet her sensitive body reacted in her sleep. The delicate buds on her chest quietly blossomed under the man¡¯s caress, and unconsciously a moan or two occasionally spilled out from her mouth.


    The man¡¯s tongue got into the woman¡¯s mouth. He wantonly licked the woman¡¯s soft mouth, grabbed the sweet juices, and rolled the soft tongue to nourish and suck.


    The man¡¯s lips and tongue moved down, grabbed a pink nipple, and sucked it vigorously. The other soft breast was not left out in the cold either, and it changed into various shapes under his palm.


    ¡°Mmmmm.¡± Half asleep, the woman sensed that her body was being played with by the man. Her body was writhing impatiently, and a little love juice was secreted from the intimate area between her legs.


    The man¡¯s other hand went down along the slim waist, into the middle of the woman¡¯s tightly closed legs. He reached past the luxuriant grass, parted the two flower lips to find the bulging nub, and kneaded and teased it.


    Not long after, Jiang Hanfei felt a handful of sticky wetness. He did not stop, and his finger followed by inserting into the woman¡¯s honey hole.


    And at this time, Su Yunluo also woke up from her sleep. The man was buried in her chest and doing his best. Before she could say anything, the man¡¯s finger was thrusting rapidly inside her.


    ¡°Ahhh. Mmmmmmm. Mmmmm.¡± A series of soft moans exhaled from her mouth. Her flower tightly sucked his finger and squirmed spontaneously.


    After confirming that the woman was already wet, the man withdrew his damp finger and held his rod against her entrance. On the verge of pushing in, the woman spoke as if she remembered something, ¡°Where is the. Child.¡±


    ¡°I carried her next door. Dear. Concentrate.¡± As soon as the words left his mouth, the man advanced and sank his desire into the woman¡¯s hole.


    The woman contracted subconsciously, and the man drew a cold breath and began to push hard by grabbing the woman¡¯s waist.

 Chapter 70.2

    (END)


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Jiang Hanfei stabbed hard, one after another. The meat stick retreated and then plunged in hard. A ¡°pop, pop, pop¡± sound of flesh slapping was made between the collision of the pubic bones, which was especially loud in the quiet night.


    ¡°Uh-huh. Mmm. Mmmm. So fast.¡± Su Yunluo moved to the man every time he thrust, and she cooperated by raising her hips and twisting her waist so the man could enter deeper. The love juices flowed outward as the man moved back and forth, muddying their lower bodies.


    The tight juicy hole strangled his head. Layers of flesh wrapped tightly around the thick s*x organ, like a small mouth sucking tightly, very pleasurable.


    ¡°Mmmm ah. Hard. Mmmm. Can not. Too deep.¡± The woman moaned messily. Her long, beautiful fingers scratched the man¡¯s broad back and left red marks.


    The meat stick inside the hole was thick and long. Each time the rod was inserted and withdrawn, it rubbed hard against the sensitive wall inside the hole. Su Yunluo could even feel how every inch of the throbbing veins on it scraped against her every fold.


    The woman¡¯s long legs were firmly coiled behind the man¡¯s waist, and the snowy breasts on her chest bounced up and down with the man¡¯s fierce thrusts, tempting the man¡¯s eyes.


    Jiang Hanfei lowered his head, grabbed one of the nipples, and sucked it. The force was so strong that he wanted to suck out the sweet milk. The pain and sensation on her chest made the woman ¡°ah,¡± getting her tighter in excitement.


    The man also thrust harder and harder, fast and hard. The entire rod entered and came out, and the two pink flower lips were rubbed red and engorged with rage.


    Pleasure gradually accumulated in both of them, and she began to contract convulsively. Just then, a sob came from the bedroom door, ¡°N-woo. I want mama.¡±


    The woman was startled, her honeypot contracted violently, and she came directly. The man was clamped down unexpectedly and fired a stream of sticky white clouds into the woman¡¯s womb.


    The man took out a tissue to wipe their lower bodies carelessly, hurriedly put on clothes, and only then went to open the door.


    At the door, a little girl stood there. There were crystal tears on her face, and she looked so pitiful.


    The man was heartbroken and picked up the little girl, ¡°Xixi, do not cry.¡±


    ¡°Papa.¡± The little girl leaned on Jiang Hanfei¡¯s shoulder, sniffling.


    ¡°Okay, baby, don¡¯t cry. Mama is here.¡± Su Yunluo held the little girl in her arms, soothing her softly.


    Under the woman¡¯s reassurance, Jiang Xixi stopped sobbing, ¡°Papa, Mama, can Xixi sleep with you tonight?¡±


    She blinked her big eyes, and her voice was so soft and sweet that no one could refuse her, let alone such a small request.


    ¡°Of course, you can,¡± Su Yunluo spoke.


    Jiang Xixi lay in the middle of the two. ¡°Papa, Mama, good night. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±


    Su Yunluo sang a nursery rhyme to put her to sleep. Looking at the loving scene in front of him, Jiang Hanfei only felt that his heart was too warm to speak: What more could a man want than to have a wife and a daughter like this?


    It was late at night. Tonight stars filled the sky, and tomorrow would be a good day to wake up.

 Chapter 71.1

    At 8:00 am Sunflower Kindergarten.


    Several teachers stood at the entrance to greet the children. After all the children arrived, the class officially started.


    The first class was music. When the bell rang, the children sat upright in front of their desks and waited for the teacher to come to class.


    After a while, a pretty, gentle-looking female teacher in a white dress walked into the classroom.


    ¡°Good morning, children.¡± The female teacher greeted softly.


    ¡°Good morning, Ms. Su,¡± the childish voices neatly chorused.


    ¡°Good children. Let¡¯s start the lesson now. Please turn to the fourth page of the textbook,¡± Su Yunluo said.


    This time Su Yunluo was a kindergarten teacher who graduated from the Teacher College in S City. After graduation, she passed the selection process. She was admitted to the most famous kindergarten in the imperial capital: Sunflower Kindergarten.


    Sunflower Kindergarten was a private school that offered small, medium, and large classes with various courses, a strong teaching staff, and good facilities. Thus, it was very popular among parents.


    Su Yunluo worked in this kindergarten as a music teacher for a large class. Because of her pretty looks, gentle personality, and soft voice, she got along well with the teachers in the kindergarten, and the children liked her very much.


    Work was not very busy, and she got along well with her colleagues. The children were also obedient and sensible, so Su Yunluo was very satisfied with her work condition.


    ¡°Our country is a garden. The flowers of the garden are so bright.¡± The children sang in unison from the previous lesson. Their voices were too childish and a little out of tune. But for five or six-year-olds, this strength was good enough.


    The day passed quickly. At 5pm, kindergarten was dismissed. Su Yunluo smiled as she sent the children off, and the day¡¯s work was done.


    She packed up her things and walked out of the kindergarten. A black Maybach was parked not far away. Su Yunluo froze for a fleeting second, adjusted her expression, and only then walked over quickly.


    ¡°A¡¯Jin.¡± Su Yunluo smiled at the man in the driver¡¯s seat.


    The man got down from the driver¡¯s seat, went around to the other side of the car, and opened the door. He carefully escorted the woman into the passenger seat before driving away.


    ¡°Where are we going now?¡± Su Yunluo turned to ask the man beside her.


    ¡°How about Italian food? I¡¯ve already booked a place,¡± the man said while driving.


    The man¡¯s name was Zou Jin, vice president of the Zou Group, 28 years old this year. Handsome and wealthy, he was the dream lover of countless girls. He was second in line in the family, with a four-year gap between his older brother and two years older than his sister.

 Chapter 71.2

    Zou Jin met Su Yunluo because his sister¡¯s child was in her class. They crossed paths at a kindergarten cultural performance. After a few contacts, the two developed into a relationship.


    They have been dating for a year and a half. Su Yunluo always thought he would be the man of her life. She often imagined the day she became his bride, but unfortunately, that day would never come.


    During the meal, Zou Jin was uncharacteristically silent. Although Su Yunluo felt strange, she did not ask more questions.


    When the meal was finished, Zou Jin looked at Su Yunluo like he wanted to say something. Su Yunluo couldn¡¯t help but speak wonderingly, ¡°A¡¯Jin, what¡¯s wrong with you? Did you encounter any problems?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Zou Jin hesitated for a moment but still spoke. ¡°Luoluo, I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯m listening.¡± Su Yunluo looked earnestly at him.


    ¡°I¡­ Am getting married next month¡­ To Xiao Yu, the daughter of Xiao¡¯s Group.¡± Zou Jin barely finished the sentence.


    ¡°Clang,¡± Su Yunluo dropped the fork on the plate. She squeezed out a smile. ¡°A¡¯Jin, this is not true, right? You¡¯re kidding me, right?¡±


    Under the woman¡¯s begging gaze, the man nodded reluctantly. ¡°Luoluo, it¡¯s true. The invitations have been sent out.¡±


    ¡°Why? We are obviously in a relationship. Why do you want to get married to someone else?¡± Su Yunluo questioned him with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°I¡­ This is all an accident.¡±


    In Zou Jin¡¯s narrative, Su Yunluo pieced together the causes and consequences of what happened: Zou Jin went to the Xiao family to attend a cocktail party, got drunk, and accidentally barged into Xiao Yu¡¯s room. They had an affair accidentally, losing Xiao Yu¡¯s innocence. She wept and wanted to commit suicide. The Xiao family wanted an explanation, so Zou Jin was forced to marry her.


    ¡°You want to marry her. What about me? What about me?¡± Su Yunluo bit her lips, and her eyes were red.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± The man looked pained, then spoke anxiously, ¡°Luoluo, let¡¯s not break up for now, okay? Give me some time. I promise I will divorce her soon.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? You want me to be your mistress? Don¡¯t you dream? I won¡¯t agree. Let¡¯s break up. It¡¯s better for everyone.¡± Su Yunluo spoke.


    The woman¡¯s firm attitude frightened the man. Zou Jin babbled, ¡°No, I refuse to break up! Luoluo, give me a chance. This was an accident, and I have no feelings for her.¡±


    Su Yunluo slapped him and looked at him angrily. ¡°Enough, since you did it, you have to bear the responsibility. Since you want to get married, let¡¯s part. Please also stop pestering me. I am not going to be someone¡¯s mistress!¡± After saying that, Su Yunluo turned and left without hesitation. Even though Zou Jin was chasing after her, she did not look back.

 Chapter 72.1

    As soon as she got home, Su Yunluo put away her sad expression and started to sort out the plot: Zou Jin, who broke up with her just now, was the male lead of this world, Xiao Yu¡¯s marriage partner Xiao Yu, and she was the innocent cannon fodder.


    In the original plot, Su Yunluo learned that Zou Jin would marry someone else, and she was heartbroken and wanted to break up with him. Unfortunately, she could not resist the man¡¯s sweet words and was coaxed by him to become his mistress.


    The original character foolishly waited for Zou Jin and Xiao Yu to divorce. However, when their child was born, they still did not divorce. The original character finally came to her senses, saw through the man¡¯s true colors, and left the country alone.


    After she left, Xiao Yu also learned about what Zou Jin had done. She couldn¡¯t bear that the person next to her pillow was two-timing people, and she filed for divorce from Zou Jin as soon as she finished her confinement. Zou Jin disagreed, and Xiao Yu immediately took him to court. In the end, the two got divorced, and the child went to Xiao Yu.


    Now the scumbag was going to get married to Xiao Yu next month. If she rushed to Xiao Yu, she was afraid she wouldn¡¯t believe it. It was unrealistic to run to the wedding ceremony to make trouble. After all, it was a marriage between two families, and the security measures at the place must be done very well. Also, even if she had succeeded, she was afraid it would not be good. The only way out was to become good friends with Xiao Yu and then find a way to let her see Zou Jin¡¯s true colors.


    And now there was another very important thing, which was to move. Su Yunluo said so much earlier in the restaurant and thought that Zou Jin probably wouldn¡¯t come to bother her in the next few days. Besides, the two were in a low-key relationship. The kindergarten colleagues knew she was in a relationship but didn¡¯t know the person was him.


    Although he would not come looking for her for the time being, it was hard to guarantee that he would not go to her after some time when he felt her anger had subsided. The best thing for her was to move early. As for the kindergarten job, she was happy doing it, so she wouldn¡¯t quit because of him. Moreover, he was getting married, so he wouldn¡¯t dare to come to the kindergarten to look for her again. So she should take advantage of these days to get the moving done.

 Chapter 72.2

    Tomorrow was Friday. Su Yunluo called the principal to ask for a leave of absence, plus a two-day weekend, which was three long days. She didn¡¯t have much stuff, which was enough to move.


    After taking a shower, Su Yunluo went online to search for rentals. After looking for almost an hour, she was lucky to find a one-bedroom apartment. She immediately called the landlady and arranged to see the house tomorrow around 10:00.


    At 10:00 the next day, Su Yunluo went to see the apartment along with the landlord. The  middle-aged woman enthusiastically introduced the house to her, ¡°Look, Miss Su, this house is facing south, the light is excellent, the furnishings and everything are complete, and the community¡¯s security is well done.¡±


    Su Yunluo carefully looked at the house. The environment was indeed good. And not far from the neighborhood were shopping malls. It would be very convenient to buy things, and three stations by subway are not far from her place of work. Although the rent was a little more expensive, it was still affordable.


    So, Su Yunluo and the landlord signed a one-year rental contract and paid another month¡¯s rent, and the landlord gave her the keys to the house.


    After the house was settled, Su Yunluo began to move. She returned to where she used to live and threw all the things that must be thrown away. As for the things that the scumbag gave her, they were all valuables. For her, she thought they should be sent out, but he should not receive them back. Su Yunluo simply sold them all and made a small profit.


    Although she didn¡¯t have much stuff, it took Su Yunluo an entire weekend to complete the move. Looking at the house filled with her things, Su Yunluo felt it was not bad, but she felt something was missing. After thinking about it, she hadn¡¯t decorated the house yet.


    Su Yunluo went to the shopping street, collected some small and cute decorations, bought wallpapers, then spent another afternoon decorating the house. She focused on her room and finally felt satisfied.


    As Su Yunluo expected, Zou Jin found where she used to live not long after she moved. Although he did not come to her this time, he tried to contact her privately. Yet each call always disconnected, making it even more challenging to get through later.


    Zou Jin realized that he had been blocked by Su Yunluo, but he didn¡¯t give up and ran to the place she rented. She squatted downstairs for several nights without seeing her. Zou Jin hurriedly ran upstairs but learned from her neighbor that Su Yunluo had moved out some time ago.


    Zou Jin was very discouraged, and he didn¡¯t expect Su Yunluo, who was always weak, to move away to avoid him. In desperation, Zou Jin had to leave temporarily and then think of ways to win her back.

 Chapter 73.1

    Zou¡¯s Villa.


    A man was sitting in the living room with his eyes closed as if thinking about something. At this time, Zou Jin came back from the outside and was stunned when he saw the man. Then he shouted, ¡°Big brother.¡±


    The man opened his eyes to look at him and said, ¡°Sit down. I have something to ask you.¡±


    Zou Jin sat opposite the man and said uneasily, ¡°What do you want to ask me, big brother?¡±


    ¡°What is the deal with your marriage to Miss Xiao¡¯s family?¡± The man went straight to the point.


    Zou Jin expected that his big brother would ask about this matter and was about to bring out his prepared words when he heard the man speak again, ¡°Tell me the truth. I don¡¯t want you to lie.¡±


    Zou Jin flinched and did not dare to hide it anymore. He honestly explained the cause and effect of the matter to give a clear account. The man frowned tightly when he heard the words, ¡°A¡¯Jin, is this how you deal with it?¡±


    ¡°No, big Brother. This is all a misunderstanding.¡± Zou Jin hurriedly explained.


    ¡°Enough.¡± The man looked disappointed. ¡°I didn¡¯t come to listen to your sophistry. You¡¯re already a grown man of twenty-eight, still afraid to admit when you¡¯ve done something wrong?¡± An embarrassment flashed across A¡¯Jin¡¯s face.


    ¡°I am asking you, Luo¡­¡± Realizing that he had said something wrong, the man hurriedly changed his words, ¡°What did you say to Miss Su?¡±


    ¡°Just¡­ I told her the truth.¡± Zou Jin said with a guilty conscience.


    When the man saw Zou Jin¡¯s evasive look, he knew he wasn¡¯t telling the truth but didn¡¯t plan to expose him. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t bother Miss Su anymore, and concentrate on preparing for the wedding.¡±


    ¡°But, big brother.¡± Zou Jin was ready to speak, but from a glimpse, the imposing aura of the person made him dare not say again.


    The man was  Zou Cheng, 32 years old, the head of the Zou family. Taking over at the age of 24, he had led the Zou Group to a new height with his excellent business acumen, so people didn¡¯t dare to underestimate him. With a calm and introverted personality, he did not smoke and drink and did not mess around with men and women. He was known as a hot bachelor.


    Many women threw themselves at him, but he rejected them all. He was so clean that he didn¡¯t even have the slightest hint of romance, and people couldn¡¯t help but wonder about his sexual orientation.


    As soon as Zou Cheng returned to his bedroom, he received a call from Zou Min, ¡°Big brother.¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Min, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Zou Cheng asked.

 Chapter 73.2

    ¡°Brother, A¡¯Qi and I have something to do later. Can you help me pick up Xuanxuan from the kindergarten?¡± Zou Min said.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Zou Cheng said.


    ¡°Then thank you, big brother. I¡¯ll pick up Xuanxuan at eight in the evening,¡± Zou Min said happily.


    Zou Cheng rested for a while, and seeing the time was almost up, he changed his clothes and went out to pick up his nephew.


    When it was time for kindergarten to be over, Su Yunluo sent away most of the children and returned to the classroom, only to find a little boy in his seat.


    She walked over and sat beside him, ¡°Xiao Xuan, why haven¡¯t your parents come to pick you up? Do you need the Teacher to call them?¡±


    The little boy said gently, ¡°No, teacher, my parents are unavailable today. My uncle will pick me up.¡±


    ¡°Then Teacher Su is here to accompany you.¡± Su Yunluo patted his head.


    The little boy was Su Mingxuan, 5 years old, Zou Min¡¯s son and Zou Cheng¡¯s and Zou Jin¡¯s nephew.


    Su Mingxuan wrote his homework for a while and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Teacher Su, can I ask you a question?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yunluo smiled softly.


    ¡°Teacher Su, did you have a fight with uncle?¡± Su Mingxuan looked at her cautiously.


    Su Yunluo was startled and asked, ¡°Why did Xiao Xuan ask this suddenly?¡±


    ¡°Because uncle hasn¡¯t come to look for you, and he¡¯s been gloomy lately.¡± Su Mingxuan said.


    Su Yunluo explained to him warmly, ¡°Teacher Su and your uncle didn¡¯t quarrel, but something happened, so the two of us didn¡¯t get together.¡±


    ¡°Is it a serious matter? Can Teacher Su forgive my uncle?¡± Su Mingxuan looked at her expectantly.


    Su Yunluo couldn¡¯t bear to deceive him, and there would always be a day when they would be unraveled. He would be even sadder, so Su Yunluo hesitated for a while and decided to tell the truth, ¡°Xiao Xuan, Teacher Su doesn¡¯t want to lie to you. Teacher Su can¡¯t forgive him. Your uncle is about to get married, and we won¡¯t be together.¡±


    ¡°But, I really want you to be my aunt.¡± Su Mingxuan said with a torn face.


    Su Yunluo gently touched his head, ¡°Don¡¯t repeat such things, or Xiao Xuan¡¯s future aunt will be unfortunate.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Mingxuan was a little depressed. Although he didn¡¯t know why Teacher Su got separated from his uncle, it was definitely his uncle¡¯s fault. Still, it was a pity that Teacher Su couldn¡¯t be his aunt.


    At this time, Zou Cheng came to pick up Su Mingxuan. Seeing him, Su Mingxuan¡¯s eyes lit up: Yes, there is also Uncle. Teacher Su can marry Uncle, so she can be my aunt.

 Chapter 74.1

    ¡°Uncle,¡± Su Mingxuan happily ran towards him.


    Zou Cheng felt that his nephew seemed very happy to see him today. He was puzzled but still touched his head lovingly, ¡°Xuanxuan.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Su, this is my uncle. Isn¡¯t he handsome?¡± Su Mingxuan introduced Zou Cheng as if offering a treasure.


    ¡°Well, Xiaoxuan¡¯s uncle is very handsome.¡± Su Yunluo answered his question and then said hello to Zou Cheng, ¡°Mr. Zou.¡±


    ¡°Miss Su.¡± Zou Cheng also said hello.


    In fact, Su Yunluo and Zou Cheng knew each other. He brought her to meet Zou Cheng and even Zou Min when she was dating Zou Jin. But she didn¡¯t see them much, so she was unfamiliar. And Su Mingxuan wasn¡¯t there, so he thought that Su Yunluo and Zou Cheng had met for the first time today.


    Su Mingxuan¡¯s eyes turned, and he said in a childish voice, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    ¡°Uncle will take you to dinner. What would Xuanxuan want to eat?¡± Zou Cheng squatted to look at him.


    ¡°Anything is fine. Xuanxuan is not picky about food, uncle. Can you let Teacher Su go too?¡± Su Mingxuan asked.


    Su Yunluo, beside him, was stunned when she heard her name. She said, ¡°Xuanxuan and uncle will go together, but teacher Su will not.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going, Teacher Su? Xuanxuan is so obedient. Why don¡¯t you stay with me?¡± Seeing Su Yunluo¡¯s refusal, Su Mingxuan acted spoiled, looking like if she disagreed, he would cry.


    ¡°This?¡± Su Yunluo looked at Zou Cheng with some difficulty.


    Zou Cheng said softly, ¡°Miss Su, Xuanxuan is usually under your care. Let me treat you to a meal if you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Yunluo could not refuse anymore, so she agreed to them.


    Along the way, Su Mingxuan shared his exciting stories with Su Yunluo, and Zou Cheng, who was driving in front, also interjected from time to time. The atmosphere was very harmonious.


    They went to a Chinese restaurant. Zou Cheng seemed to be a regular customer here. After reporting his name to the front desk, someone took them to a private room.


    The waiter served tea, put the menu in front of them, and stepped aside to wait.


    ¡°Miss Su, you order first.¡± Zou Cheng brought her the menu.


    Su Yunluo flipped through it, ordered two dishes, and returned the menu to Zou Cheng.  Zou Cheng called the waiter and said a few names with Su Yunluo¡¯s orders. The waiter put away the menu and withdrew.


    Ten minutes later, the dishes were delivered one after another. Five dishes and one soup were full of color, flavor, and appetite.

 Chapter 74.2

    ¡°Wow! It looks delicious.¡± Su Mingxuan, on the side, made an exaggerated voice.


    ¡°Which dish would Xuanxuan want to eat? Teacher Su will give it to you.¡± Su Yunluo said gently.


    Su Yunluo was busy taking care of Su Mingxuan and didn¡¯t even move her chopsticks much. He said, ¡°Miss Su, eat quickly. Xuanxuan will be taken care of by me.¡±


    At this time, Su Mingxuan realized that his favorite teacher was too busy caring for him and had no time to eat. Somewhat remorseful, he spoke, ¡°Teacher Su, I¡¯m sorry, and it¡¯s all Xuanxuan¡¯s fault. Eat quickly. Xuanxuan can do it.¡±


    Seeing Su Mingxuan¡¯s appearance as a little adult, Su Yunluo patted his head amusedly.


    The two dishes Su Yunluo ordered were from her hometown, and she tried a couple of bites before putting them down. The dishes were delicious, but unfortunately, they weren¡¯t authentic enough.


    Zou Cheng, who was on the side, noticed her movement and asked, ¡°Miss Su, it doesn¡¯t suit your taste?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s delicious. Maybe I¡¯m a picky eater. Excuse me if I made you feel uncomfortable¡± Su Yunluo¡¯s tone was a little apologetic.


    After eating a meal for nearly an hour, Su Yunluo watched Zou Cheng take care of Su Mingxuan meticulously, peeling shrimp, feeding him, and wiping his mouth. Being so good to his nephew, Su Yunluo couldn¡¯t help but imagine that if he had children in the future, he would definitely be a good father.


    Zou Cheng raised his head and saw Su Yunluo smiling, looking at him, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Miss Su?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just think Mr. Zou is taking good care of Xuanxuan and will be a good father in the future.¡± Su Yunluo looked sincere.


    Seeing the woman¡¯s smiling face, Zou Cheng felt a slight movement in his heart.


    Su Yunluo intended to part with them at the door, but Zou Cheng insisted on sending her back. Su Mingxuan also refused to let her go, so she had to take their car to leave.


    The car stopped at the gate of Su Yunluo¡¯s neighborhood. At this time, Su Mingxuan had fallen asleep leaning against her. Su Yunluo carefully let him go, put him on the safety seat, and buckled the seat belt before getting out of the car.


    After walking a few steps, Zou Cheng also got out of the car and stopped her, ¡°Miss Su.¡±


    Su Yunluo turned around. Seeing his hesitant expression, she asked confusedly, ¡°Mr. Zou, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°About A¡¯Jin. I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t teach him well.¡± Zou Cheng apologized to her sincerely.


    Su Yunluo was silent for a while, then suddenly said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I have broken up with him anyway. He is a stranger to me now, and Mr. Zou doesn¡¯t have to feel sorry for me. After all, it wasn¡¯t you who did the wrong thing. And Mr. Zou is a very good person.¡± The woman smiled playfully at him, then turned to leave.

 Chapter 75.1

    On this day, Su Yunluo went shopping and met Zou Jin. The two had not seen each other since they broke up and had not seen each other for a while. Zou Jin looked¡­ very depressed. If she remembered correctly, it looked like he was getting married the day after tomorrow. Still, he didn¡¯t seem very happy.


    When Zou Jin saw her here, he was in a trance for a while. Su Yunluo didn¡¯t intend to pay any attention to him. She raised an eyebrow and was about to leave. Zou Jin hadn¡¯t seen her for a long time, so naturally, he wouldn¡¯t let her go so quickly. He walked quickly to catch up with her and took her hand. ¡°Luoluo, I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°But I have nothing to say to you. Let go.¡± Su Yunluo forcefully broke away from him.


    ¡°Luoluo, I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time.¡± Zou Jin said slowly.


    ¡°Oh, so what?¡± Su Yunluo looked at him indifferently.


    The woman¡¯s attitude hurt Zou Jin. ¡°Luoluo, must we be like this?¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, what do you want from me?¡± Su Yunluo asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to marry someone else?¡±


    ¡°Luoluo, I can explain this matter.¡±


    Before Zou Jin could finish speaking, Su Yunluo interrupted him impatiently, ¡°Forget it. We have already broken up anyway, and your business has nothing to do with me anymore.¡±


    Zou Jin wanted to say something, but a female voice came from not far away, ¡°A¡¯Jin.¡±


    Su Yunluo turned and saw a woman not far away looking at them, puzzled.


    Seeing the woman, Zou Jin¡¯s expression changed, and he subconsciously let go of Su Yunluo¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiao Yu.¡±


    The person who came was none other than Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu was a beauty that could be seen since childhood, and she looked soft. Still, she had her principles and was also very decisive. Otherwise, after learning that Zou Jin was cheating, she would not have been so determined to divorce him.


    ¡°Who is this?¡± Xiao Yu looked at Su Yunluo wonderingly.


    ¡°Oh, this is a friend of mine. I haven¡¯t seen her for a while.¡± Zou Jin lied without changing his face.


    Su Yunluo looked at him mockingly. With a smile, she said, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m A¡¯Jin¡¯s friend. I heard that the two of you are getting married, so congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Xiao Yu smiled shyly.


    ¡°Okay, Xiao Yu. After walking around for so long, you must be exhausted. I¡¯ll take you back first.¡± Zou Jin smiled softly.


    When passing by Su Yunluo, Zou Jin whispered, ¡°Luoluo, wait for me in the cafe downstairs. I will come to find you soon.¡±


    After watching Zou Jin leave, Su Yunluo yucked: You actually want me to wait for you? No way!

 Chapter 75.2

    So, half an hour later, Zou Jin came to the coffee shop and didn¡¯t see Su Yunluo¡¯s shadow at all. He didn¡¯t give up and ran to ask the clerk. The clerk said he did not know the person described; Zou Jin then believed. It seemed that Su Yunluo didn¡¯t give him a chance. Still, it didn¡¯t matter. One day, he would explain it to her clearly, and then he would make up for her doubly, Zou Jin thought.


    In the evening, Su Yunluo received a call from Mother Su and learned she was now in the imperial capital! Su Yunluo was startled and asked Mother Su to wait for her at the station while she hurriedly changed her clothes to pick her up.


    Mother Su was standing at the gate of the station. Su Yunluo jogged over, ¡°Mom, why are you suddenly here?¡±


    ¡°I just thought I¡¯d come over to see you. Did I trouble you?¡± Mother Su saw Su Yunluo¡¯s breathless face and regretted coming to the imperial capital.


    ¡°No, Mom, haven¡¯t you eaten yet? I¡¯ll take you to eat.¡± Su Yunluo said.


    Su Yunluo took Mother Su out to eat before taking her home. The mother and daughter sat and chatted on the bed, ¡°Luoluo, I saw it on TV.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Su Yunluo was confused by what she said.


    ¡°It¡¯s the news that Zou Jin is going to marry someone else. Luoluo, what the heck is going on?¡± Zou Jin and her parents had met before. The young man looked good and was good to Su Yunluo when they met. She had not expected that a few days ago, the two old people saw the news on the TV that Zou Jin was getting married, and the two people froze at that time.


    After adjusting, the two were very worried about Su Yunluo. Their daughter¡¯s temperament was very clear as a parent. How sad she should be? Father Su angrily said he wanted to ask Zou Jin for an explanation, but Mother Su stopped him. Father Su was so violent that something might happen if he got into trouble. Mother Su appeased Father Su and hurried to the imperial capital.


    Su Yunluo was stunned, and then she told Mother Su what had happened. Mother Su was furious when she heard it, ¡°This bastard! Is it great to be rich? What does he think of you as?¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. Anyway, I have nothing to do with him now, so you don¡¯t need to be angry at irrelevant people.¡± Su Yunluo reassured her.


    After getting angry, Mother Su looked at her worriedly. ¡°Luoluo, don¡¯t hold back if you want to cry.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m really fine. I got rid of the scumbag and can¡¯t be happy enough.¡± Su Yunluo couldn¡¯t help laughing and crying.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you were able to think about it. Mom and Dad just want you to be happy. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t get married in the future. No matter what happens, we are still here.¡± Mother Su looked at her lovingly.


    ¡°Thank you, mom.¡± Su Yunluo¡¯s eyes reddened as she hugged her.

 Chapter 76.1

    Sunflower Kindergarten would hold a cultural performance near New Year¡¯s Day, and each class would prepare. Then, after the performance, each class would vote for the 1st, 2nd, and 3rd place.


    Su Yunluo thought about it and decided on a solo. As for the accompaniment, she would play the piano. Many raised their hands as soon as she told the children, but only one performer could go on stage. Seeing the eager children, Su Yunluo was a little embarrassed. In the end, she had no choice but to draw lots.


    Luckily, Su Mingxuan got it and was very happy. Su Yunluo patiently comforted the rest and told them they could help with the stage arrangement. The children became delighted and chattered about how to arrange the area.


    Su Yunluo officially started rehearsing half a month before the performance. In addition to using her music class time for rehearsal, with the consent of Su Mingxuan¡¯s parents, she also used one hour after school every afternoon.


    ¡°Okay, this is the end of today¡¯s rehearsal.¡± Su Yunluo smilingly said to Su Mingxuan.


    ¡°Teacher Su.¡± Su Mingxuan called her a little embarrassedly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xuanxuan?¡± Su Yunluo smiled and patted his head.


    ¡°If I win first place in the show, can Teacher Su grant me a wish?¡± Su Mingxuan asked expectantly.


    Since Su Mingxuan was chosen to represent the class on stage, he had been rehearsing very seriously during this time. Even before going to bed, he did not forget to practice singing, which made Su Yunluo both moved and heartbroken. Su Mingxuan was born with a good voice and was very hard-working, and Su Yunluo felt that the first place this time would fall on him.


    ¡°Okay, but Xuanxuan¡¯s wish must not be too difficult to achieve. Otherwise, the teacher can¡¯t do it.¡± Su Yunluo said half-jokingly.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Thank you, Teacher Su.¡± Su Mingxuan said excitedly.


    After a while, Zou Cheng came to pick up Su Mingxuan. Su Mingxuan¡¯s parents traveled abroad but returned before the cultural performance. During this time, Su Mingxuan lived in the old house of the Zou family, and Zou Cheng was responsible for picking him up.


    ¡°Big Brother Zou.¡± Su Yunluo smiled and greeted him.


    During this time, because of Su Mingxuan, the two met frequently and became much closer.


    ¡°Yunluo.¡± Zou Cheng¡¯s tone carried a softness that he had never noticed himself.


    Su Mingxuan on the side said excitedly, ¡°Uncle, Uncle, Teacher Su promised me that if I get the first place, she will fulfill one of my wishes.¡±


    ¡°What wish did Xuanxuan make?¡± Zou Cheng asked him curiously.


    Su Mingxuan rolled his eyes and said with a mysterious face, ¡°It is a secret, for now. Uncle will know when the time comes.¡±


    Seeing Su Mingxuan act like a big kid, Zou Cheng smiled helplessly.


    Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was the day of the cultural performance.


    Su Mingxuan was the third to appear and was about to perform on stage in fifteen minutes. He was waiting nervously backstage at the moment.

 Chapter 76.2

    ¡°Teacher Su, I¡¯m so nervous.¡± Su Mingxuan said in a low voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Take it easy. Teacher Su believes that Xuanxuan can do it.¡± Su Yunluo encouraged him.


    [Next, I invite Su Mingxuan from class xx to appear, and he will present us¡­]


    The host called Su Mingxuan. He took a deep breath and then boarded the stage with Su Yunluo.


    The two stood on the stage and bowed to the audience, and then Su Yunluo sat in front of the piano and began to play.


    The beautiful prelude slowly flowed out from Su Yunluo¡¯s hands, and at this time, Su Mingxuan also began to sing:


    Edelweiss, Edelweiss


    Edelweiss, Edelweiss


    Ev¡¯ry morning, you greet me


    Small and White


    Clean and bright


    You look happy to meet me


    Blossom of snow, may you bloom and grow


    Bloom and grow forever


    Edelweiss, edelweiss


    Bless my homeland forever


    Clean and Bright


    You look happy to meet me


    Blossom of snow, may you bloom and grow


    Bloom and grow forever


    Edelweiss, Edelweiss


    Bless my homeland forever


    The two performed the song ¡°Edelweiss.¡± The beautiful performance of Su Mingxuan¡¯s angelic singing voice enchanted the audience.


    An hour and a half later, the cultural performance was over, and the next step was the awarding ceremony.


    The principal stood on the stage to award the prizes. As the first prize came around, Su Mingxuan¡¯s heart and Su Yunluo¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    [I announce that the program that won first place in the New Year¡¯s Day Show is¡­ ¡°Edelweiss¡± from class xx! ¡¿


    Hearing that his performance won first place, Su Mingxuan was so excited that his face was flushed. He and Su Yunluo went to the stage to receive the award. The other children in Su Yunluo¡¯s class xx were also thrilled and ran up to the stage to surround Su Mingxuan and Su Yunluo, shouting, ¡°Long live class xx!¡±


    In the end, the principal and each class took a group photo, and the cultural performance officially ended.

 Chapter 77.1

    ¡°Teacher Su, mom and dad, uncle, I won first place.¡± After all, he was a child. After everyone dispersed, Su Mingxuan couldn¡¯t help but loudly share his joy.


    ¡°Xuanxuan is amazing. Mom is proud of Xuanxuan.¡± Zou Min gently praised.


    ¡°Yunluo¡¯s piano is also very nice.¡± Zou Cheng praised in a low voice. He said this very sincerely.  Earlier, Su Yunluo played the piano on the stage. She was wearing a white dress, and the stage lights shone like casting a holy light on her. Zou Cheng thought for a moment that he saw an Angel.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Yunluo said, blushing slightly.


    Su Mingze, Zou Min¡¯s husband, looked at Zou Cheng and Su Yunluo with a meaningful smile. His wife praised Su Yunluo after him, but she did not hear the intimacy of Zou Cheng¡¯s words to Su Yunluo. Still, he heard it and saw it clearly: Brother-in-law is attracted to her, and she seems interested in him. It appears that something is going on between the two.


    ¡°Teacher Su, it¡¯s getting late, so we¡¯ll go back first.¡± Zou Min bid her farewell.


    ¡°Wait a minute.  Mama, I have something to say to Teacher Su.¡± Su Mingxuan said.


    Although Zou Min was a little puzzled, she still went outside to wait for him.


    ¡°Teacher Su, do you still remember when you said that you promised me a wish if I won first place?¡± Su Mingxuan said.


    ¡°Of course, I remember. Then what is Xuanxuan¡¯s wish?¡± Su Yunluo smiled softly.


    ¡°The day after tomorrow is my birthday. Would it be okay if Teacher Su and I go to an amusement park?¡± Su Mingxuan looked at her expectantly.


    Su Yunluo was surprised that his wish turned out to be this, but she nodded and agreed.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, Teacher Su. Then we¡¯ll meet you at the amusement park entrance at 9:30.¡± Su Mingxuan looked happy.


    Su Mingxuan¡¯s family was about to go home, but Zou Cheng stayed behind and said he would send Su Yunluo home. ¡°You go first; I will send Yunluo home. It¡¯s too late, and it¡¯s not safe for a girl to be alone.¡± Zou Min nodded in understanding.


    ¡°Xuanxuan is very happy today.¡± Sitting in the car, Su Yunluo took the initiative to chat.


    ¡°Yeah, I heard A¡¯Min say that Xuanxuan had been practicing hard for a while and has gotten the first place now, so it¡¯s a good thing,¡± Zou Cheng smiled.


    ¡°Well, I promised Xuanxuan¡¯s wish. Now it can come true.¡± Su Yunluo inadvertently mentioned that she would take Su Mingxuan to the amusement park the day after tomorrow.

 Chapter 77.2

    Zou Cheng raised his eyebrows: The day after tomorrow is Su Mingxuan¡¯s birthday. I asked him what birthday present he wanted. My little nephew said I would accompany him to the amusement park on his birthday. Now it seems like a good deal.


    Su Yunluo clearly felt that Zou Cheng, beside her seemed to be in a happy mood. Although she was curious, she did not ask him.


    At 9:20 on Saturday morning, Su Yunluo arrived at the amusement park ten minutes early.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she saw Su Mingxuan and¡­ Zou Cheng waiting not far away.


    Su Yunluo approached, and Su Mingxuan greeted excitedly, ¡°Teacher Su.¡±


    ¡°Good morning, Xuanxuan.¡± Su Yunluo smiled softly and then asked him, somewhat puzzled, ¡°Brother Zou, why are you here too?¡±


    Zou Cheng warmly explained to her, ¡°Today is Xuanxuan¡¯s birthday. He asked me to accompany him to the amusement park. I was surprised when you mentioned it that day, and I didn¡¯t make it clear to you. Did I scare you?¡±


    ¡°A little, but it¡¯s okay.¡± Su Yunluo said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in quickly.¡± Zou Cheng and Su Yunluo held Su Mingxuan¡¯s hand and handed their tickets at the main entrance to enter the amusement park.


    Zou Cheng dressed in a casual outfit today quite uncommonly. He looked much younger and slightly more relaxed than in his usual suit and leather shoes.


    Su Yunluo was dressed casually today, in light blue jeans with a black camisole, a small white coat, and a pair of white shoes, looking very lively. And Su Mingxuan was wearing the same style as Marvel, looking cool and handsome. A handsome man, a beautiful woman, and a cute baby immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    Today was Saturday. Many people were in the amusement park, mostly couples and parents with children. They could hear screams and laughter wherever they went, which was strange for a group like them.


    ¡°Uncle, Teacher Su, let¡¯s play that.¡± Su Mingxuan excitedly pointed to the merry-go-round not far away.


    Su Mingxuan was sitting on a small white horse, but when he looked around, he saw Zou Cheng and Su Yunluo standing outside. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Uncle, Teacher Su, come in and play.¡±


    Unable to bear Su Mingxuan¡¯s pampered manner, Su Yunluo and Zou Cheng also played the merry-go-round. Zou Cheng sat on a white horse, while Su Yunluo sat on a pumpkin carriage. ¡°Uncle, Uncle, Teacher Su is sitting on the pumpkin carriage like a princess, then we are riding a white horse. Isn¡¯t a knight guarding a princess?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Little Knight.¡± Zou Cheng joked with him in a good mood.

 Chapter 78.1

    ¡°What does Xuanxuan want to play next?¡± After getting off the merry-go-round, Su Yunluo asked him.


    ¡°Uncle, Teacher Su, shall we go to the haunted house?¡± Mentioning the haunted house, Su Mingxuan had a longing face.


    Zou Cheng raised his eyebrows, ¡°Is Xuanxuan sure? Are you not afraid?¡±


    Su Mingxuan nodded affirmatively, ¡°Mmmm. I heard that haunted houses are fun. Let¡¯s go play.¡± He spoke, putting on a spoiled front.


    ¡°Well then, Xuanxuan, don¡¯t cry later.¡± Zou Cheng teased him.


    ¡°No way. Uncle, don¡¯t scare me.¡± Su Mingxuan determined.


    The haunted houses here were graded. Su Yunluo and Zou Cheng played the haunted house suitable for children. But more like an adventure treasure hunting game, as long as you find enough treasures inside, you can receive a reward.


    After listening to the staff¡¯s introduction to the game¡¯s rules, the three entered the haunted house. Although it was a children¡¯s version, it still felt a little eerie when you entered it and inexplicably made people feel their backs chill.


    It was dark inside the haunted house. Zou Cheng didn¡¯t dare to let Su Mingxuan walk. He carried him while Su Yunluo followed closely behind, cautiously stepping forward.


    The further they went inside, the stranger noises began to echo. Su Mingxuan covered his ears in fear, ¡°Uncle, why do I hear as though someone is crying?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. That¡¯s all fake.¡± Zou Cheng patted his back to comfort him.


    After walking for a while,  Su Mingxuan¡¯s sharp eyes spotted something. ¡°Uncle, look, there is a box there.¡±


    The three walked over and found that it was a treasure chest. Su Mingxuan opened it and heard a female voice inside:


    [Congratulations to those who are destined to open the treasure box, please continue to work hard! ¡¿


    Su Mingxuan was startled and then boldly took out the contents, which were two small golden ingots. He put the ingots in the basket given to him by the staff and continued walking.


    One after another, they found a lot of treasure chests and collected most of the baskets of ingots.


    When they were two hundred meters away from the exit, the three found a treasure chest again. This time the treasure chest was much larger than the previous one. Su Mingxuan was even more excited when he saw it. ¡°That¡¯s great, Uncle, Teacher Su! This treasure chest is so big. There must be a lot of ingots in it.¡±


    Like before, Su Mingxuan dared to open the treasure chest. Who would have guessed that when he opened it this time, it was not ingots, but a ¡°female ghost¡±!

 Chapter 78.2

    Su Mingxuan fell to the ground in fright, while Su Yunluo screamed in panic. She turned and buried himself in Zou Cheng¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Yunluo, it is fine. I¡¯m here.¡± Zou Cheng softly comforted her.


    Su Mingxuan sat on the ground, watching his dearest uncle busy comforting Teacher Su. He didn¡¯t have time to care for him. He stood forcefully and patted the dust on his butt.


    For the next 200 meters, Su Yunluo held Zou Cheng¡¯s arm tightly. She was taken aback by not paying attention, but now she didn¡¯t have the heart to hunt for treasure and just wanted to get out of here quickly.


    After finally walking out, Su Yunluo breathed a sigh of relief while breathing the fresh air outside. She realized she had been holding on to Zou Cheng¡¯s arm and let go a little embarrassedly. ¡°Sorry, big brother Zou.¡±


    ¡°Are you all right?¡± Zou Cheng looked concerned.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright. I¡¯m sorry, big brother Zou had to see that.¡± Su Yunluo felt a little embarrassed.


    Su Mingxuan, on the side, wrinkled his face and accused his uncle. ¡°Uncle is bad. He is more considerate of women. Earlier, Xuanxuan fell, but he didn¡¯t ask.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Yunluo¡¯s face turned redder, and Zou Cheng was also a little embarrassed. He coughed twice to cover it up.


    The staff counted the number of ingots they got. ¡°Congratulations, Mr. and Mrs., your number of ingots is xx, and you can get family clothes.¡±


    The staff gave them two big and one small clothes of blue Doraemon. Su Yunluo wanted to explain that they were not in such a relationship. However, in the face of such an excited Su Mingxuan, she didn¡¯t say it.


    Then they did a lot of other rides, and after dinner at the restaurant, they boarded the Ferris wheel.


    The Ferris wheel rose slowly, and they could enjoy the beautiful night scenery around it when they sat in it. There was also a legend about the Ferris wheel: according to legend, when the Ferris wheel rose to the top, if the lovers kissed, they would stay together.


    Although it may not be true, many couples still kissed on the Ferris wheel, praying that they and their lovers could be together forever.


    By the time they got off the Ferris wheel, Su Mingxuan was already tired and had fallen asleep. After all, he was a child and should be exhausted after playing all day.


    Su Yunluo was also a little tired. While sitting in the car, she couldn¡¯t help falling asleep.


    Zou Cheng drove the car and glanced back at them. Su Mingxuan was sleeping on Su Yunluo¡¯s lap while the woman was leaning on the seat.


    They looked like a mother and son. Zou Cheng smiled silently.

 Chapter 79.1

    In the evening, Zou Cheng and his friends gathered in the clubhouse. These people were his best friends. They had known each other since high school, and it had been more than ten years. Their relationship was comparable to that of brothers.


    Around nine o¡¯clock, a man dressed in a fashionable outfit arrived late.


    ¡°Why did you just come? You made us wait,¡± said the man in the private room.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too early?¡± The flamboyant man rolled his eyes.


    The flamboyant man named Zhou Zheng was an internationally famous make-up artist. His make-up technique was perfect, and you would become a world-class beauty in his hand, whether one was ugly or beautiful.


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s really different when you¡¯re in love. There is a thick stench of love emanating from all over your body.¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but tease.


    ¡°Oh, no way. You all know that this is the first time I¡¯m in a relationship. I¡¯m more innocent, but I can¡¯t compare to your experience.¡± Zhou Zheng said half-jokingly.


    ¡°What you said is wrong.¡± Someone retorted. ¡°In terms of innocence, are you comparable to A¡¯Cheng? He has been a bachelor since in her mother¡¯s womb, and he hasn¡¯t even given his first love.¡±


    When Zou Cheng heard his name being mentioned, he raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°I won¡¯t be a bachelor soon.¡±


    Once this statement was made, the crowd became curious. You must know that Zou Cheng was the oldest among this group of people. Everyone else had girlfriends, but he was the only one who hadn¡¯t. He had not even had a woman by his side for many years, and his relationship history was blank. They even wondered if he was gay.


    They heard him say that he would soon be free from singlehood. They all asked one after another:


    ¡°Something is going on here. What is sister-in-law¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°How old is she? What does she do?¡±


    ¡°Is she pretty?¡±

 Chapter 79.2

    ¡°Stop, stop, how can A¡¯Cheng answer so many questions? Let me tell you¡­¡± A man who claimed to be a know-it-all spoke.


    ¡°My sister-in-law¡¯s name is Su Yunluo, and she is a teacher at Sunflower Kindergarten. She is 24 years old and has the countenance of a flower, face like the moon,¡± The man said.


    It was unknown where he got it, but he could say it in such detail. After everyone heard it, they all said, ¡°oh.¡± After a while, everyone started to congratulate:


    ¡°Congratulations, A¡¯Cheng, you are finally going to get laid.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, we have a sister-in-law¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Zou Cheng listened to their words helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t be so excited. I haven¡¯t confessed to her yet, and I¡¯ll bring her to meet you after confirming the relationship.¡±


    Everyone knew that he was attracted when they saw the serious look on his face, so they stopped joking.


    ¡°By the way, I have good news for you. I have successfully proposed to my girlfriend. It is estimated that the wedding will be held in September this year.¡± Zhou Zheng threw out the big news.


    As a result, there was another round of congratulations in the private room. Looking at Zhou Zheng¡¯s happy face, Zou Cheng thought that if he was dating Su Yunluo, if he was fast enough, he should be able to get married at about that time.


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t talk so much. I¡¯m going to pick up Shengsheng.¡± When Zhou Zheng walked to the door, he seemed to remember something and said, ¡°By the way, Shengsheng will be at the xx Grand Theater tomorrow night. Remember to come over to support the show.¡±


    Listening to his rude tone, everyone drove him away with a look of disgust. While Zou Cheng, who was beside him, was thoughtful: Is it a musical? Sounds good.


    Recently, Zou Cheng frequently asked Su Yunluo out. Su Yunluo felt Zou Cheng was interested in her, but he never confessed it. After all, she was a girl, and Su Yunluo was not in a position to ask him. Hence, the state of the two became somewhat ambiguous during this period.


    And tonight, Zou Cheng invited her for dinner and to watch a musical. She packed up and was about to get off work because it was almost time.


    The female colleague who was close to her at the next table smiled and said, ¡°Luoluo, are you going out on a date with your boyfriend?¡±


    Su Yunluo said embarrassedly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. We are just ordinary friends.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll be your boyfriend soon. Come on, such a good man, you must take him down as soon as possible.¡± The female colleague smiled ambiguously.


    ¡°Not talking to you anymore. I¡¯ll go first.¡± Su Yunluo blushed and left.


    As soon as she walked out of the kindergarten, Su Yunluo saw a black Lincoln parked not far away. A handsome man was leaning in front of the car, attracting the attention of many people passing.


    Su Yunluo walked towards him. The man looked up as if he sensed someone, ¡°Luoluo.¡±


    ¡°Brother Zou, have you waited for a long time?¡± Su Yunluo asked him.


    ¡°No, I just arrived.¡± The man went to the passenger seat, opened the door, and let Su Yunluo sit in.


    Su Yunluo noticed that the man was dressed formally today, and his hair was neatly combed, so she couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances. The man saw that the woman¡¯s gaze fell on him. His face did not reveal anything, but the hand gripping the steering wheel tightened.

 Chapter 80.1

    At 8pm, the musical officially started. The entire studio was filled with people who came to see Gu Shengsheng¡¯s performance.


    Gu Shengsheng has been a famous musical actress for the past two years. Her performances were vivid and imaginative. She was good at interpreting all kinds of life with rich body language, and her audience was vast; both men and women, young and old, enjoyed watching her performances.


    And the two tickets in Zou Cheng¡¯s hands took a lot of effort to get them.


    The auditorium suddenly fell into darkness, and then the lights on the stage came on. In front of the audience was a scene of a family eating together:


    ¡­


    The musical was a very classic ¡°Pride and Prejudice.¡± It focused on Elizabeth, the second daughter of Mr. Bennet. She met Darcy at a ball but heard that he was arrogant, so she became repulsive. After many twists and turns, Elizabeth was freed from her prejudice against Darcy. Darcy also let go of his arrogance, and they finally got married.


    Gu Shengsheng played the second daughter, Elizabeth.


    The musical had gradually reached its climax, and the surrounding audiences were fascinated by it. Next was the most classic scene of dialogue in the rain.


    ¡­


    The stage performance of the male and female protagonists began to get so good, especially the rain scene. The audience exclaimed that it was a pity. Su Yunluo did not realize how sorry she sounded, but Zou Cheng watched her without blinking.  From time to time, as the play progressed, the woman frowned and laughed. But no matter what Su Yunluo¡¯s expression, the man found it cute and was unconsciously entranced.

 Chapter 80.2

    The play gradually ended, the misunderstanding between the hero and heroine was resolved, and the two finally got married. The last scene was the sweet daily life of the two.


    The two-hour came to a successful conclusion, and the audience cried and laughed because of the hero¡¯s and heroine¡¯s ups and downs, which was the musical¡¯s charm.


    Su Yunluo wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and turned to the man beside her, only to find that he was looking at her with burning eyes. ¡°Brother Zou, why are you looking at me like that?¡± She asked, blushing.


    ¡°Because you look good.¡± The man unknowingly said what was in his heart.


    Hearing this, Su Yunluo¡¯s face turned even redder.


    Su Yunluo sat on the front passenger seat, quietly enjoying the night view outside the window. This road was not the way home. The man didn¡¯t say he would take her home, and she tacitly didn¡¯t ask. The car just kept driving and stopped in front of a park.


    This park was one of the popular spots in the capital. A ¡°love tree¡± in the northwest corner was especially popular with couples. It was the most suitable place to confess and propose to their significant other. And now, they were under that love tree.


    Su Yunluo¡¯s heart was beating fast at this moment. She didn¡¯t know why Zou Cheng brought her here, but she felt the man would tell her the answer soon. Maybe their relationship would change¡­


    Announcement!


    Hi! I¡¯m sorry to announce this, but I¡¯m dropping this novel. Thank you for staying with me!